Live Sex Book - free blog hosting
Bookmark Porn | FUCKBOOK | Free Porn | Porn | handjob porn
Home  Report Abuse  Directory  Signup  Video On Line 

 
creampie mother
2012-Jan-3 17:15 - INDOOR POOL
Indoor pool. At nine o'clock on Sunday morning, Judith awoke in her bed. The brunette law student's bedroom reflected her sensible personality; neat, tidy and well-organized. A Van Gogh print hung above her bed, her desk was clear except for a single notebook with a fountain pen laying across it, and her shelves were stocked with academic books in alphabetical order. Laying there with the summer sun shining through the thin pink curtains, Judith stretched out and yawned. She was naked under the white covers. Her mind drifted to the events of yesterday, of her two twin eleven-year-old brothers, Mark and Aaron, coming round to try and talk Karen - Judith's housemate and best-friend - into buying them a porn magazine. Judith had objected. Judith had also objected when the rather top-heavy Karen had decided to show Mark and Aaron her tits
INDOOR POOL

indoor pool

ENTER TO INDOOR POOL
However, one thing had lead to another, and Karen and Judith had ended up stripping, kissing their two pre-teen guests, sucking them off, teaching them how to eat pussy, how to french-kiss and how to give a rim-job. Judith had drawn the line at actual sex, but she had eventually been won round to Karen's idea that anal-sex wasn't proper sex, and so Aaron had buggered Karen and Mark had done likewise to Judith. After some watersports bought the sordid afternoon to a close, Judith and her housemate had invited Mark and Aaron to come round the next day. That had not been the end of the lewdness. After their horny guests had gone, Judith and Karen had indulged in a bit of mutual masturbation together whilst discussing the days events. They had impulsively kissed but otherwise contented themselves with frigging their own pussies. After they'd dressed and had supper, the two of them had gone about their normal activities in the evening - Judith doing some of her college work, Karen watching TV - but with a buzz of sexual tension in the air. At nine o'clock Karen had invited Judith up to her room for "a bit of a muck about." Judith had gone along of course, and a "muck about" involved them both getting naked on Karen's bed and, at Karen's suggestion, kissing each other and fingering one another's cunts. Their tentative kisses had soon turned to passionate snogging, and soon they'd flung what inhibitions they'd had left aside and began sucking and fingering one another's cunts and arseholes


Light headed on strawberry wine, the two students had sixty-nined, used various sex-toys on one another, tongued every slick, winking orifice that came within licking distance and generally worked up a good sweat as they'd moaned, panted and giggled their way to multiple orgasms each. They had gone to their seperate rooms afterwards so Judith was alone as she woke up this following morning. She rubbed her eyes and pushed the duvet aside, exposing her slender nude body to the room. Judith swung her long legs round and got out of bed. The twenty-one-year-old was tall at five-foot-nine, slim with toned limbs, a flat stomach and pert juicy tits. She was tanned with lovely bronzed flesh. Her cunt was completely shaved and beautifully smooth and her sweet buttocks perfectly cleft. She stood in front of the full-length mirror and admired her body. Judith had always been confident about her body but she, although not a prude, she did not really feel comfortable with blatantly satisfying her high sex-drive. She'd relied on a vibrator since coming to University, deciding that relationships may effect her studies. Now, as she admired her beautiful slim body, the pretty brunette decided that yesterday's events - the lewd antics with her little brothers, then with Karen in the evening - had broken a damn of inhibitions inside her and let loose a torrent of eagerness to get down and dirty! She had not had sex with that many guys in her life and, whilst the guys had appreciated her, they certainly hadn't worshipped her like Mark and Aaron had done
Those horny little brothers of hers had treated her body like that of a Goddess. Judith had not had anal sex until yesterday and had regarded her nether hole as merely a place to defecate from. However, Mark and Aaron had worshipped Judith (and Karen's) anuses as they had done with every other part of their bodies. Judith could easily summon up the wonderful sensations of tongues sweeping over - and into - her anus, as Mark, Aaron and Karen's tongues had all done yesterday at one time or another. Judith ran her hands over her body and gave a sexy pout to the mirror. She put her hands on her hips and smiled as she thought "I fucked my little brothers yesterday, and Karen!" To her delight she not only failed to feel guilty at the sordidness indulged in yesterday but she actually felt empowered. She also felt horny. She wanted to go and have sex with someone! Luckily, Karen would be getting up soon. And Mark and Aaron would coming over later too. Stark naked, Judith left the bedroom and strolled elegantly down the hall to the bathroom, her firm bronzed bottom wiggling sexily as she did so. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Karen woke up at the same time in her room down the hallway
INDOOR POOL

indoor pool

ENTER TO INDOOR POOL
The room matched her personality; disorganized and whacky. She had posters on the walls depicting various hunks, from Brad Pitt to Russell Crowe. The stereo sitting on her desk was surrounded by CDs, most of them out of their cases. One of her 38DD sized bras - which looked like two small parachutes strapped together - hung over the back of a chair and on the seat lay a thong and a single sock. Her wardrobe was open, revealing her clothes
INDOOR POOL

indoor pool

ENTER TO INDOOR POOL
Her everyday garmants - battered jeans, fading Nirvana T-shirts, a long black coat - were like a typical students, whilst the gear she wore on night's out - stockings, tiny mini-skirts, boob-tubes, even a fish-net top - would have looked immodest on a prostitute. Sitting up in bed, Karen yawned and ran her hand through her wild frizzy blonde hair. She blinked her narrow enigmatic eyes and smiled as the thoughts of all of yesterday's naughtiness came to her. Rolling rather ungracefully out of her bed and onto her feet, she got up to welcome a new day. Karen was average in height and build, curvaceous with pale flesh and lugging around on her chest a pair of huge juicy tits that would have given her back problems had they been any larger. At twenty-three she was a couple of years older than Judith, but more immature. She was also a student, studying Sociology, although her lecture attendance was rather patchy to say the least. Karen's aim was to enjoy her wild student days as wildly as possible. Yesterday's antics with Judith and Judith's little brothers, however, had been the most wanton and naughty activities she'd indulged in so far, even more wanton than the gang-bang she'd had last year with five guys, and more naughty than the time last week when she'd spent a night in the cells after a night out that ended when two policemen caught her squatting drunkenly in a shop doorway, skirt hiked up and knickers round her ankles whilst she'd emptied her bladder of the ten rum-and-cokes she'd guzzled that evening. Karen went to leave her room but as she did so she slipped up on something. "Fuck," Karen exclaimed on the way down
She fell on her arse, her heavy tits jiggling as she lay sprawled on the floor, feeling somewhat silly. She knelt up, stroking her sore bottom, and saw that she'd slipped on a rather sticky dildo that had been put to good use last night. It was nine-inches in length and bright pink. Karen picked it up, sniffed it and inhaled her own and Judith's musky cunt aromas on the rude toy. Karen giggled and tossed the dildo aside. It rolled amusingly across the floor and came to rest near some anal-beads, which had also been put to good use last night, as was clear by the way those white plastic spheres of fun were soiled with drying streaks of Vaseline and shit. Karen got back to her feet. She then strolled across the room to the door whilst yawning loudly and scratching her crotch, her long fingernails going scritch-scritch through the curly golden hair around her cunt. Karen was not the most classy of ladies, but - as Mark, Aaron and Judith could all confirm - she was damn good fun. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- Karen strolled down the hallway, smiling to herself as she saw that the bathroom door was slightly ajar and from the room emerged the sound of water running. Karen opened the door and saw, facing away from her, Judith. Her housemate was standing at the sink, washing her hands. "Hi dearie," grinned Karen. "Hiya," smiled Judith, not needing to turn around as she could see Karen in the mirror. Karen sauntered sexily across to Judith and stood directly behind her. She gently ran her hands up Judith's side then stepped up even closer so that her cunt hair bristled against Judith's bum and the stubby red nipples atop her massive tits poked her friend's upper-back. "Mmmm," Judith smiled to herself, rinsing off her hands


Karen's touch felt very pleasant. "Did you enjoy all of yesterday's fun?" Karen asked, gently nibbling her friend's earlobe. "Yeah," Judith replied, softly. "I thought you might have a guilt-attack." "Me too. But I'm cool with everything. Which is as it should be. What we did was fun." "It sure was honey," Karen agreed, gently licking Judith's neck. Judith unplugged the sink and the soapy water gurgled down the plughole. She shook her hands, flicking drips off of her fingers. She then turned around to face Karen
INDOOR POOL

indoor pool

ENTER TO INDOOR POOL
They reached out and tentatively placed their hands on each other's hips. "Are we luscious lesbians now?" Judith smirked, "or just bisexual babes?" "Oh, you," Karen tutted, rather camply, "Sexuality is way too wild and complicated for classification. I told you yesterday Judith, you analyse and intellectualise stuff too much. Just go with the flow. Do what's fun and don't bother stopping to classify your behaviour. You silly slapper." Judith giggled. She leaned forwards and gave Karen a long and loving kiss. Their tongues slid into one another's mouths and their tits squashed together, nipple-to-nipple. "Mmmmm," Karen smiled a moment later, pulling her lips from Judith's, "You are one frisky animal Judith
And to think I always thought you were a bit of a prude." "Did you now?" Judith smirked, "Well, I'm not a prude. Not anymore anyway, thanks to your corruption." "Hey, I didn't corrupt you," retorted Karen, "I just unleased the rampant fuck beast in you." "True," Judith smiled. She gave Karen another hot french kiss. Karen's hand reached down and tickled Judith's shaved twat. "Do you know what I want for breakfast?" Karen then asked "What?" asked Judith. "Your beautiful vagina," Karen purred, sliding her forefinger in the orifice in question. "Mmmm," sighed Judith, feeling her friend's digit push up into her womb, "It's all yours!" "Right this way m'dear," Karen said, holding Judith's hand and leading her out of the bathroom and into Judith's bedroom. Neither had indulged in sex with another woman before, until last night, but Karen's sexual activity in the heterosexual realm had been rather more prolific than Judith's, and so even though Judith was normally the dominant one of the two, it was Karen who took the upper-hand in leading herself and her friend down the sumptuous path to lesbian bliss. They hopped onto Judith's bed and knelt across from each other. They leaned forwards and their lips met. With a mixture of passion and girly amusment, they kissed lovingly, easing their tongues into one another's mouths
INDOOR POOL

indoor pool

ENTER TO INDOOR POOL
They still weren't entirely sure of their motives, whether they were merely taking their friendship to a physical level, indulging in a bit of hardcore mutual masturbation, experimenting with lesbianism, working off their high libidos on each other...but the good thing was neither gave a damn about their motives. Judith had managed to adopt Karen's mindset of just doing whatever was fun and enjoyable and not giving a fuck about the reasons why they found it fun and enjoyable. They moaned as they snogged like the passionate sluts they were. They explored one another's mouths with their tongues. "I want your pussy you lesbian bitch," Karen grinned after a moment. Judith smiled. She was both amused and aroused by this wanton profanity from her best friend. She lay back and spread her long beautiful legs. "Eat it," she begged, "eat my cunt Karen." "Your cunt looks so beautiful," simpered Karen, kneeling between Judith's thighs and admiring her friend's shaved snatch, "Absolutely gorgeous! I'm going to feast on it and drink up all the juices." She leaned in and began running her hot wet tongue up and down over Judith's glistening vagina. "Ooooh, mmmm," Judith sighed, her whole body tingling with pleasure, getting off not just on the physical sensations of Karen's tongue but the sheer lewdness and depravity of someone of her own sex lapping at her pussy. "Lick it Karen, lick my hot cunt." She closed her eyes and drifted away
The feeling was utterly beautiful, and she smiled even more when she recalled that her adorable horny little brothers would be round later. "Delicious," panted Karen during a brief break in her cunt lapping. She worked her tongue up into Judith's snatch, wriggling it into her tight snatch. Judith sighed once more, her body alternately relaxing and tensing as Karen's tongue did it's work. Karen moaned with lust as she buried her tongue far into her friend's womb. As she did so she finger her own pussy, pushing two digits deep into that dripping furry slit. Without interruping her cunt lapping duties, Karen then took her fingers from her cunt and pushed the slippery digits into Judith's rectum. Karen slobbered and slurped away between Judith's legs, pumping her tongue in and out of her pussy whilst finger-fucking her arse. "Oh GOD I'm gonna cum," spluttered Judith eventually, "Oh fuck, fuck, I'm cumming. I'm cumming, yeah! YEAH!" Her whole body shook and quivered as she orgasmed, Karen slurping and fingering away even more enthusiastically, prolonging her comrade's ecstasy. "Did you like that?" Karen asked, needlessly, when she raised her head a moment later


Her face was flustered and shiny with juices. "Mmmm, it was lovely," Judith smiled, "You eat pussy well. And your fingers felt so nice in my bum. Want me to lick you out now?" "Sure, but do it the other way round," Karen said, "Lick out my arse whilst fingering my pussy." "Okay." Judith moved aside and Karen got on her knees and elbows, her lovely rump raised in the air. Whilst Judith's arse was - like the rest of her body - firm, pert and tanned, Karen's bottom was slightly fleshier, her cheeks round and pale. Her anus, which - unlike her cunt - was hairless, winked sweetly from between her plump cheeks


Her cunt hung below it, furry and wet. Her massive tits swung beneath her body. "Ah, such a nice bottom," purred Judith, kneeling behind Karen and running her hands over her buttocks, "You have a beautiful arse Karen, it's lovely and round, really mouthwatering. Your anus is beautiful too, I can't wait to lick it. I think I shall shove my tongue so far up your digestive tract that my tongue will be able to lick your tonsils!" "If your tongue is that long you should see a doctor," Karen giggled. "Well, I'll do my best," Judith smiled. She then dived in, placing her face between Karen's cheeks
INDOOR POOL

indoor pool

ENTER TO INDOOR POOL
She began lapping at Karen's anus, slurping all round the puckered hole whilst pushing two fingers into Karen's slick pussy. Then she began to push her tongue into her friend's rectum, easing it past her rubbery sphincter. "Mmmmmmm," Karen sighed, closing her eyes with her head resting on the pillow, "That's nice." She could feel Judith's tongue burrowing into her bowels and her fingers pumping her cunt. Judith tongued Karen's anus and fingered her pussy for several minutes until Karen climaxed, yelping and squealing profanities as she orgasmed. "Uuuh, yeah," Karen cried, gripping the duvet in her fists, "I'm cumming Judith, I'm fucking cumming! Oh yes, ooooh, lick my arse. Tongue my fucking arse you horny bitch, lick it, eat it! Uh. Uuuuh!" Karen shuddered at the apogee of her climax, pushing her bottom back onto Judith's probing tongue. She could feel her housemate's fingers burrowing away up her cunt. Finally, Judith raised her head and removed her fingers from her friend's vagina. "That was beautiful," Karen said, turning round and giving Judith a kiss, "Your tongue feels so nice when it's up my arse." "I wouldn't mind an arse-licking too," Judith said, "Would you care to oblige my dear friend." "Naturally," smiled Karen, putting on a silly upper-class accent, "Perhaps m'lady my care to insert a big plastic phallus into my vagina during the course of these upcoming activities." "I am your humble servent," smirked Judith, "you silly slapper." They giggled and kissed. Then they got into position. Karen lay on her back, legs apart. Judith took the pink nine-inch dildo and squatted over Karen's face, lowering herself until Karen could tongue her anus. Whilst receiving a deep anal licking, Judith leaned forwards and worked the long dildo into Karen's cunt. They kept these antics up for half-an-hour, enduring two shuddering climaxes each. -------------------------------------------------------------------------------- An hour later, Mark and Aaron hurried up the garden path and rang the doorbell. The eleven-year-old twins were hyperactive with excitement
They were identical, although Mark's short blonde hair was spikey whilst Aaron's was neatly combed. Mark was the slightly more domant one. They wore jeans and T-shirts and their pre-teen willies had been semi-hard in their pants during the whole walk to their sister's house. Twenty-seconds after ringing the doorbell, the boys still had no answer. They cast a worried glance at each other. "Are they in?" Aaron asked his twin in a worried voice. "Their car is there," Mark replied, "I hope they're not ignoring us." "Ring the bell again." "No, they might be in and might think we're impatient." "We are impatient dude." "Yeah but...you ring it." "No, you ring it Mark." "You ring it." "You ring it." "Okay," Mark tutted. He went to push the doorbell again but before his little finger could reach it, the door abruptly opened. "Good morning gentlemen," Karen smiled, standing in the doorway. She wore just a skimpy thong, pink with white lace trim, and also a matching bra which threatened to snap and fly off at any second thanks to the size of her immense tits. Aside from her thong and bra, the only other thing the frizzy haired blonde wore were a pair of knee-length high-heeled boots which were bright red and which added a couple of inches to her five-foot-four-inch height. She towered over the two horny pre-teen boys standing on the doorstep. "Hi Karen," the twins said in unison, eyes flicking across the gorgeous woman's body. "In you come," Karen said, turning and strolling down the hallway. Mark and Aaron almost got stuck in the doorway as they barged in simultaneously


They shut the door behind them and followed their kind host down the hall. "You're not looking at my bottom are you?" Karen asked. "Yeah," Mark and Aaron replied, walking behind her with their eyes fixed to her bum-cheeks. The thong she wore was very skimpy and the dental-floss-thin material at the back ran right up her arse-crack. Her mouthwaterly shapely buttocks were fully on display. "Look at Karen's bum, isn't it cool?" Mark declared. "It sure is," Aaron replied. "It's great." "That bum is fantastic!" "Yeah, the way it wiggles and stuff when she walks, it's great." Karen supressed a giggle, delighted at the candid honesty of the two children's compliments. She lead the boys into the living room. Judith was lounging on the sofa wearing just a pair of white cotton knickers and a tight lime-green T-shirt with no bra underneath. Her stiff nipples threatened to tear through the material of her T-shirt. "Hi dudes," Judith waved merrily from the sofa, sitting up. "Hi sis," Mark smiled, and he scampered over to his beautiful big sister. "Can I kiss you? Y'know, a kiss hello?" "Of course my darling. Come and give big sister a kiss!" Mark leaned over, placing his hands on Judith's shoulders to support himself. "Can I use my tongue?" he asked. "I'd be disappointed if you didn't!" Mark grinned then placed his lips to Judith's. They snogged happily, their tongues slipping and sliding into each other's mouths. After a short while Mark stepped back, idly wiping his mouth on the back of his hand. "Cool," he grinned
INDOOR POOL

indoor pool

ENTER TO INDOOR POOL
His prick was fully stiff in his jeans. "Lemme have a kiss," Aaron said, stepping up to Judith. He leaned down and pressed his lips to his sister's and gave her a lewd snog. He stepped back a moment later, grinning. Judith giggled like a giddy schoolgirl, scarcely able to believe that she'd just lewdly frenched her little brothers, especially as this was mere foreplay compared to what was planned for later. "You naughty boys haven't given me a kiss," Karen pouted as she stood nearby, "I'm all left out!" Aaron eagerly hurried over to his sister's housemate. Karen leaned down, hands on her knees, and pouted her sexy red lips. Aaron gave Karen a lovely big kiss, slipping his tongue into her hot mouth
INDOOR POOL

indoor pool

ENTER TO INDOOR POOL
He then stepped aside and Mark gave Karen a lovely snog. "Such affectionate darlings," Karen smiled, ruffling both boy's hair. "What are you watching?" Aaron asked, turning and looking at the television. On the screen a dark-haired eighteen-year-old girl was dancing naked on a bed and rubbing her big tits. "Porn," was Judith's casual reply, "It's one of Karen's." "Cool!" Mark and Aaron gasped in unison. They sat down on the sofa. Karen sat on the end of the sofa, so that she and Judith were like scantily clad book-ends with Mark and Aaron in between them. The two little boys gawped at the screen
Burning Ticket - Milf Sluts Gone Wild
The girl on the television was pouting at the camera as she ran her hands over her jiggling tits then began fingering her cunt. The camera zoomed in on a close-up of her slick digits easing back and forth into her hairy twat. "How come you've got this Karen?" asked Mark, eyes glued to the busty slut masturbating on the television. "One of my older brothers left it here when he came to stay here once," Karen replied, "He must bought it with him and jacked off over it when he had the house to himself. Then he forget to take it when he went back home and is obviously too embarrassed to ask for it back." "It's cool," Mark observed, eyes glued to the television. "Not much plot though," Judith smirked, "it's just several scenes featuring girls dancing, stripping and then frigging themselves." The twin boys stared happily at the porn movie. "She is very pretty isn't she?" Judith said to her baby brothers, referring to the busty slut on the television, who was now on her hands and knees and reaching round to push a couple of fingers deep into her anus. "Yeah, she's hot," Aaron agreed. "I'd like to fuck her," Karen declared, "I'd like to lick that slut all over and eat her pussy out." Mark and Aaron turned to look at Karen. "Are you a lesbian or somethin'?" asked Aaron. "Well, I was last night," Karen said, "when me and your sister had a nice snog." Mark and Aaron sniggered even more. They glanced at their sister. "So and and Karen kissed and stuff?" Mark asked her. "Yeah," shrugged Judith, unconcerned, "we were still horny after all our antics with you two. We got naked and lick it each other's cunts and bums." Mark and Aaron glanced back and forth between Judith and Karen, trying to imagine the two ladies fucking. Their willies got stiffer in their pants. They then lost interest when they saw that, on the television, the busty porn star had greased up a long white dildo which she then inserted into her anus to a depth of eight-inches. She took it out of her arse a moment later, sucked on it, then shoved it back into her rectum. "Cool," the horny twins smirked. "I don't believe you two," gasped Judith with mock indignation, "You've got two beautiful ladies sitting with you on the sofa and you're just staring at one on the television." "Yeah, but the lady on telly is naked," Mark sniffed, rather snootily for an eleven-year-old, "you and Karen are still wearing stuff
Girls wearing clothes are not as interesting as ones not wearing them." "Well," Karen sighed, standing up, "if getting nekked is the only way to get these little rascal's attention, then that's what we'll have to do." She unhooked her bra and slipped it off, her massive jiggling breasts almost seeming to expand once free of the restrictive garment. After slinging the bra to the floor, Karen slid her interracial deepthroating thong off along with her boots so that she was totally nude. Judith then stood up and removed her green T-shirt, revealing her juicy tits. Her dark nipples were stiff and stubby. With her brother's eyes glued to her, the gorgeous brunette slipped off her white cotton knickers, rendering herself stark naked. "Wow, you're just as hot as you were yesterday," Aaron gasped as he eyed up his naked big sister. "What, you thought I'd turn all fat and ugly overnight?" asked Judith. Her brothers sniggered. "Would you like to see me and your sister kiss?" Karen asked the twins as she elegantly stepped up to Judith and put an arm round her housemate. Judith responded by putting an arm around Karen. "Yeah, kiss her," responded Mark. "Kiss her!" added Aaron
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
The eleven-year-old scamps may not have been all that bothered previously about fantasies of lesbians, but now they certainly found themselves transfixed on the idea of seeing naked girls kissing! "Mmmm, gimme a kiss you hot beauty," Karen purred as she turned to Judith. She placed her lips to Judith's and the two naked young ladies frenched one another, their tongues squirming around in the other's mouths. "Cor!" gasped Mark and Aaron as they watched this display of girl-to-girl affection. Judith and Karen broke up a moment later, smiling lovingly at each other before the cast their glances at their horny pre-teen audience. The twins were wide-eyed with awe. "Would you two like to get naked now?" Karen asked them. The boys nodded and stood up. The began to hurridly undoe their jeans, tug off their socks and fling their T-shirts aside. Their underpants (Aaron wore Superman ones, Mark's had an army camoflauge pattern on them) we soon tugged down their pale little legs and kicked off. Finally, the adorable eleven-year-old blonde twins stood there nude, their peckers standing to attention, sticking straight up from their smooth hairless groins. "Mmmmm, it looks like you're all ready for a day of fun my sweethearts," Karen purred, stepping up to Aaron and ruffling his hair. She bent down and gave him a kiss, reaching down and gently encircling the boy's erection and masturbating him. Aaron moaned softly into Karen's mouth as her tongue slipped into his. Judith stood in front of Mark and gave him a deep and loving kiss
INDOOR POOL

indoor pool

ENTER TO INDOOR POOL
Then she stood up straight, and being five-foot-nine, a full ten-inches taller that the boy, she towered over him, her firm breasts pretty much level with his face. "You have such gorgeous tits sis," the boy told her with characteristic lack of subtlety. "Would you like to suck and kiss them?" his big sister asked. Mark nodded, then leaned in and took Judith's left nipple into his hot mouth. He began sucking on the stiff nipple and Judith sighed, happily, reaching round and running her hands up and down the boy's back. Mark then worked on Judith's other breasts, sucking deeply, his small erection brushing against her thigh as he did so. "Do you want to lick and suck any parts of me darling?" Karen asked Aaron. "Yeah," the boy replied, "Which bits?" "Any bits you like!" Aaron licked his lips as he eyed up Karen's beautiful body; her massive jiggling tits, her pale belly, her blonde-furred cunt and her mouthwatering thighs. He had a hungry and indecisive look in his eyes, like someone who hadn't eaten in a week and found themselves faced with an enormous banquet. He didn't know what to tuck into first. "Your cunt looks really pretty, I think I'll lick that," Aaron eventually decided, kneeling down. He placed his little hands onto Karen's thighs as he admired her twat. The woman parted her legs a bit, a feet about twelve-inches apart, so that her pre-teen admirer had easy access to her vagina
INDOOR POOL

indoor pool

ENTER TO INDOOR POOL
Her cunt lips were wet, pink and glistening, her clitoris extended and shiny. The whole beautiful vagina was framed with curly golden pubic hair. After drinking in the sights of Karen's sex, Aaron began to lick it. He ran his tongue up and down her slit, making Karen shudder with pleasure. Then he began to work his tongue into Karen's body, pushing it past her lips and wriggling up her cunt channel. "Oh Aaron, the feels nice," Karen purred, running her hands through the boy's hair, "Mmmmmm." Nearby, Mark was still happily working on Judith's tits, kissing his sister's juicy round breasts all over. Then he knelt down before her in order to indulge in the same cunt-noshing fun as his brother
CLUBTUG.COM
Judith parted her thighs as she stood there, her little brother kneeling before her as if her cunt was an altar to be worshipped. Judith's cunt was shaved and waxed, so smooth that not even stubble remained. Her whole pubic area, cunt and anus were all devoid of hair. Aaron admired his sister's beautiful vagina, the way the lack of hair gave him a perfect view of every glistening detail. He then leaned in and began licking round her cunt, kissing her shaved pubic area and thighs. The he got to her actual cunt and slurped on the lips before pushing his tongue into her womb. Standing side-by-side, Karen and Judith both softly gasped and moaned with pleasure as each had their cunts eaten out by the twins. "Oh yeah, that's beautiful," Judith moaned, grinding her hot cunt into Mark's face, "Uuuuh, eat me Mark. Eat big sister's pussy
INDOOR POOL

indoor pool

ENTER TO INDOOR POOL
Mmmm. Oh yeah." "Tongue my cunt, get it right up there," Karen was panting to Aaron, "Tongue fuck me darling. Mmmm." The two boys were making obscene slurping noises as they feasted on their hosts' beautiful pussies. "Oh yeah, I'm gonna cum," Karen gasped a moment later, "Yes! Yes, eat me Aaron, eat my pussy!" She put her hands on the back of the small boy's head and helped push his face into her streaming crotch. She could feel his tongue wriggling into the depths of her womb. "Oh FUCK! Aaron, Aaron, I'm cumming. Uuuuh


Tongue fuck me sweetheart, lick me. Lick me!! UUUH!" Aaron slurped Karen's cunt dry, his mouth lips pressed to her vaginal ones, his tongue far into her body. He breathed hard through his nose which was buried in the dense pubic hair of his ladyfriend. "I'm cumming too Mark," Judith spluttered, feeling a rising wave of pleasure from her well-slurped pussy, "Mmmm! Oh God, oh fuck, yes! YES!" Her long tanned legs quivered as she came on her brother's tongue. Mark dug his tongue far into his sister's beautiful vagina, reaching round to grip her firm clenched bum-cheeks as he ate her out. "Uuuuuuuh," sighed Judith, her orgasm dying away after a moment. The boys shuffled back, breathing hard and grinning. Their lips and chins were slick with vaginal juices. "Did we do well?" Mark asked, getting to his feet. "You did beautiful honey," Judith simpered, leaning over and giving the boy a delicious kiss. She tasted her own twat sauce on his tongue. Aaron also got to his feet and was rewarded with a big kiss from Karen. "Now it's time for us to return the favour," Judith said, "You two boys sit on the sofa
INDOOR POOL

indoor pool

ENTER TO INDOOR POOL
Me and Karen will suck your pricks." "Then can we fuck?" Mark asked as he and his brother sat down on the sofa. They had all pretty much forgotten about the porn movie, which was still running and now showed a petite Chinese woman fisting her own cunt. "Yes, we can fuck," Judith smiled, "but only in the bum though. Is that okay?" "Sure," Aaron replied. "Yeah, up the bum is good enough," Mark agreed, "After all, when you're invited into a beautiful house, who cares if you're only allowed to enter through the backdoor?" Judith and Karen laughed at Mark's delightful little analogy. Judith had said yesterday that the boys could only fuck her and Karen up the arse, not the vagina, because she was not on the pill and feared pregnancy, in addition to the fact that she though that vaginal intercourse was going too far. She agreed with Karen that anal-sex wasn't proper sex. Karen, who was on the pill, would have been happy to let the boys fuck her pussy, but she accepted Judith's restrictions and in any case she liked being fucked in the bum as much as in the cunt so it was all the same to her. As for Mark and Aaron, yesterday their sole mission had been to acquire a porn magazine. Being able to see naked ladies in the flesh, as well as to indulge in kissing and oral sex, was far more than they had ever imagined they would get to do at their tender age. To go one stage further and get to stick their dicks into Karen and Judith was so mind-blowingly fantastic that they didn't care on bit that they could only 'enter by the backdoor.' "Right then," Karen said, kneeling in front of the sofa between Mark's parted thighs, "Lemme taste this beautiful cock." Judith knelt in front of Aaron
The two ladies leaned over and slipped their warm lips over the twin's erections. The boys sighed with joy. Their dicks were hairless and about the length and girth of an adult's forefinger. However, they were incredibly stiff and certainly very capable of being put to good use. The two of them sat back on the sofa, smiling serenely as Karen and Judith's heads bobbed in their laps. Karen sucked deeply on Mark's prick whilst fondling his tight hairless nut-sac


Judith took Aaron's little scrotum in her mouth and pushed the small balls around in her mouth, all the while jacking off his dick. Then she got back to sucking on his erection, her hands running up and down the boy's thighs. Those two beautiful ladies slurped on the little boy's pricks for several minutes before they raised their heads, licking their lips. The erections they'd just orally worshipped stood up stiffly, glistening with saliva. They visibly pulsed. "Can I fuck you in the bum Judith?" Aaron asked his sister, "I did Karen in the bum yesterday, I want to do you now." "Sure sweetie," Judith replied as she and Karen got to their feet, "Mark? You get Karen's rectum." "You boys can get reacquainted with our bottoms first though sweeties," Karen said, "Sit on the sofa." Mark and Aaron sat down next to each other on the sofa. Judith stood in front of Aaron, turned round and bent over, feet apart and her hands on her knees


Karen adopted the same posture in front of Mark. "Wow!" the twins gasped, eyes wide and bright with awe as they admired the beautiful bare bottoms wiggling just inches before their faces. The peckers sticking upright from their hairless groins pulsed even stiffer, little throbbing salute to the delicious arses presented for their approval. Mark placed his hands to Karen's fleshy pale cheeks and Aaron clapped his hands to Judith's pert tanned buttocks. The boys fondled and stroked those lady's buttocks. They licked their lips as they admired Karen and Judith's arseholes, those tight orifices being like brand new toys, all theirs to play with and enjoy for the day! "Do you like our arseholes?" Karen asked. "Yeah, they're cool," Mark replied. "Brilliant!" Aaron added, "They look so cool." "Give it a kiss," Judith told Aaron, "Give your sister's bottom a nice big snog!" Aaron giggled then leaned forwards, planting a nice kiss on Judith's shaved arsehole. Mark emulated his brother and gave Karen's arsehole a kiss. He then flicked out his tongue and ran it up Karen's arse-crack, making the busty blonde shiver with excitement. Mark then began running his tongue round in circles around Karen's anus, and Aaron did likewise with Judith's arsehole. The ladies softly murmered with pleasure, their tits jiggling under them as they remained bent over with their pre-teen admirers lapping at their anuses. "Oooh, that's good," Judith gasped a moment later when Aaron squirmed his tongue up past her well-licked sphincter and into her rectum, "Mmmm, your tongue feels so wonderful up my arse." Mark heard this and decided to copy his brother


He pushed his tongue into Karen's rectum and made the young lady squirm and squeal with delight. The boys were enthusiastic arse-lickers, happily sitting there with their faces pushed between Karen and Judith's buttocks and their tongues working into those naked slut's bowels. "Uuuh, uuh, fuck," Judith groaned, her body quivering as her little brother's tongue tickled her colon. "That's soooo good," purred Karen, as Mark's tongue likewise explored her bowels. The two women had certainly enjoyed licking one another's arseholes last night and that morning, but it was somehow even more pleasurable to have these two randy little eleven-year-olds boy carry out such an operation upon their backdoors. It felt so wild and kinky, so naughty to be arse-tongued by such sweet little boys! Judith, of course, had the extra kinky pleasure of incest thrown in too! Those two twins tongued their hosts rectums for several minutes, but soon their erections were throbbing insistently, eager to replace their tongues in the slick grip of Judith and Karen's sphincters. "Can we bum-fuck you two now?" Mark asked. "Can we?" "Sure," Judith said, standing up straight, "Let's get to it!" "My anus is itchin' for a fuckin'" giggled Karen. The two women got down on their hands and knees on the floor, alongside each other, shoulder-to-shoulder. With their saliva-slathered erections sticking upwards from their hairless groins, Mark and Aaron got behind the women. Mark knelt behind Karen and Aaron knelt behind Judith. They examined the beautiful bottoms they were about to fuck. "Arseholes are so sexy," Mark commented as he admired Karen's lovely bare rump. He masturbated his little prick with one hand and used the other to gently finger-fuck Karen's anus, easing the tip of the his forefinger into her rectum. "Mmmm," sighed Karen, happily. Aaron clapped his hands to Judith's cheeks and bent down to kiss his big sister's sphincter. He then ran his tongue up and down her arse-crack, making the beautiful brunette shiver pleasurably. Then he knelt up straight and pushed his forefinger all the way up into her arse. "Ooh, yeah, finger my shitter," Judith encouraged her little brother, "That's so nice Aaron
INDOOR POOL

indoor pool

ENTER TO INDOOR POOL
Be sure to stick your beautiful cock up there in a minute." "I will," the boy promised. Meanwhile, Mark was merrily sliding his finger back and forth in Karen's anus, making the busty blonde purr with pleasure. Then the horny eleven-year-old removed his digit and prepared to replace it with his cock. He shuffled up and guided the head of his stiff penis to Karen's twitching anus. He pushed, grunted and, soon enough, met with a succesfull entry. "Yeah, there it is!" he grinned, triumphantly, pushing his whole erection into Karen's rectum, her anus clasping tightly round the base of his hairless prick. "Well done darling," Karen murmered, her pierced anus sending ripples of pleasure all along her buxom body, "Mmmm. I can feel your dick in my arse. Come on now honey, fuck me. Fuck my arse." Mark held onto Karen's hips as he began to run his dick to and fro in her anus. With a look of concentration on his face he buggered the beautiful anal bitch with his proud little cock. Aaron was ready to embugger his sister at that point
INDOOR POOL

indoor pool

ENTER TO INDOOR POOL
He placed his cockhead to Judith's saliva-slick anus and pushed. "UUUUH!" Judith groaned, feeling her little brother slide into her bowels. His cock was not all that thick, but a beautifully proportioned slender tool and ensured Judith felt all the pleasure but none of the discomfort of anal penetration. Aaron held his sister's hips as he began to thrust back and forth in her arse. He and Mark glanced across at each other and exchanged cheeky grins as they buggered their beautiful hosts. Karen and Judith moaned with pleasure as Mark and Aaron buggered them. Those horny blonde twins merrily buggered the two slutty ladies with their pulsing erections, a look of sincere concentration and lust upon their beautiful childish faces as they fucked their cocks back and forth in the arses presented to them. "Fuck me, fuck me," Karen urged Mark, "Uuuuh, fuck my arse Mark, fuck me." "Yeah, yeah," Mark grunted, pounding Karen's shitter enthuisiastically, "Oh fuck, oh yeah!" "Fuck it haaaaard!" purred Karen. Judith, who was in the meantime being sodomized by Aaron, found herself inspired by Karen's hot language. Karen had a habit of swearing in front of the twins, which usually bought tuts and complaints from Judith, who didn't like her innocent little baby brothers exposed to such naughty language. However, Judith realised the arousing effect filthy language was having on the boys


The dirtier Karen's language, the harder Mark fucked her. She decided to get in on the act. "Fuck me Aaron," Judith moaned, urging her little brother on, "Fuck my arse." "Uh, uh, uh," Aaron grunted as he thrust his cock back and forth into Judith's rectum. "Fuck me," Judith gasped, her head beginning to spin from the sheer ectasy her little brother's dick was giving her, "Fuck me! Come on, fuck your sister's arse. Fuck my arse." She realised that such filthy language was turning her on too! "Yeah, that's it Aaron, my horny little brother, fuck me, fuck my bum. Cream my turds you horny little bastard. Uuuugh!" "I'm shagging you up the bum Judith," Aaron needlessly pointed out, "Right in the bum! Oh yeah


Wow, it's so cool." Meanwhile, Mark was giving Karen a good sodomizing with his slender yet steel-hard penis. "Oh God Karen, you're arse is brilliant," he exlaimed, humping away, his pelvis going CLAP-CLAP-CLAP as it slapped against Karen's fleshy pale buttocks. "Uh, nnnnng, oh yeah!" "Harder sweetheart, harder," Karen urged the boy as she grinned sluttishly. Her heavy dangling boobs swung back and forth beneath her, sometimes slapping her on the chin. Mark gripped Karen's pelvis as he tried to fuck her even harder, ramming his pecker into the slut's tight hairless anus. His small nutsac slapped against Karen's furry twat with every forward thrust. "Aaaah, such energetic little brothers you have," Karen purred to Judith. On their knees and elbows alongside each other, the horny college students looked at each other. They exchanged lewd grins
INDOOR POOL

indoor pool

ENTER TO INDOOR POOL
From behind them came the sounds of their horny little guests grunting and humping away. "This feels soooo good," Judith insisted to her friend, "Aaron's cock feels so good up my arse. Uuuuuh. Oh yeah. " "And Mark's cock feels fantastic up my arse," Karen exclaimed. "We're gonna have to party with these brothers of mine a lot more!" "How are you boys doing back there?" Karen asked, glancing over her shoulder a moment later. "Fine," the boys responded together, thrusting away. "I'm getting a bit tired," Aaron commented, arse-fucking his sister a little slower. "Well pull out and give your sister your dick," Karen instructed him, "she can have a nice suck on it whilst you get your breath back. Mark? When you get a bit tired, pull your dick out of my bum and stick it in my mouth." Aaron giggled as he pulled his pulsing erection from Judith's anus. The idea of his sister sucking his dick after it had been up her arse sounded funny. "It might taste of pooh a bit because it has been up your bottom," he snickered as he shuffled round to the front of his sister, who remained down on all fours. "That doesn't matter," Judith purred, so horny that she didn't care that her brother's delicious little erection was indeed slightly soiled with a few brown streaks. She slipped her lips over the boy's tool and sucked down deep. "Mmmmmm," she moaned, slurping noisily. "That's it Judith, suck your shit off your brother's dick," Karen panted, truly awed and also thrilled at her previously rather prudish friend's corruption and willingless to indulge in so much sordidness! "Suck it, suck him off Judith! Oh yeah, it's so sweet to see you sucking your own shit off of your little brother's cock


You whore! You beautiful nasty cunt! Aaron? Aaron, sweetheart, call your sister a whore." "No, she'll get mad," Aaron insisted. "No she won't," Karen panted, still being energetically arse-fucked by Mark, "Go on, call her a nasty whore and a bitch. It'll turn her on!" "Bitch," Aaron giggled as he knelt there, looking down at Judith who, on all fours with her bum raised in the air, sucked deeply on his prick. Judith moaned happily, not sure why it turned her on to be insulted by her little brother and not caring either; it turned her on and that was all that mattered. "Nasty whore," Aaron exclaimed, and after a giggle he added "You're a slut Judith." It felt great to call his sister such nasty words! He felt quite powerful too. Normally, if he called Judith a nasty name during some sibling argument or other, she would go mad
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Now he was - with Karen's encouragement and Judith's evident delight - able to call her all sorts of nasty things and get away with it! Besides, his sister was a nasty filthy whore! At least at the moment as she sucked on his dick. "Suck my willie Judith you bitch," he sniggered as his sister deep-throated his three-inch erection with ease, "UUUH! Oh Judith, that's good, so good you bitch." A moment later, Mark pulled his cock from Karen's rectum. He shuffled round knelt in front of her to offer her his soiled erection. Karen took the cock in her mouth and sucked away with obvious skill. She could also taste her own shit on the boy's prick and it made her feel so damn horny! Her anus gaped and tingled, fresh from its recent fucking and anticipating another one shortly. "Karen is a nasty whore and a bitch too," Mark grinned to his brother, "Look, she's sucking my willie and it has just been up the hole where she poohs from! What a slag!" Mark was the slightly more dominant of the twins, and a lot braver too. "Both these ladies are bitches." "They're our bitches," giggled Aaron, his cock still tickling his sister's tonsils. "And you two," Karen grinned, briefly taking Mark's penis from out of her mouth, "are my bitches!" She resumed sucking Mark's dick, although not before adding "Oh, and Judith's too of course." The two ladies, nasty whores and bitches that they were, made lewd slurping and smacking noises as they continued to give the two eleven-year-old boys truly fantastic blow-jobs. "Uh, oh wow, it feels so good being sucked off," Aaron gasped. "It's not quite as good as bum-fucking though," Mark said, "I like doing them in the bum more than being sucked off. But being sucked off is still cool. Look, all of my willie is in Karen's mouth and I can feel her tongue rolling over my dickhead! It feels so cool." "Our sister is a good at sucking cocks too," Aaron said, beginning to thrust his hips a little, lightly fucking Judith's hot slurpy mouth, "She is a great cocksucker. I'm going to do her up the bum again soon but before I eventually blow my balls I'm going to have her suck my dick again." "I'm going to do that too," Mark said, "I'm going to do Karen up her bum some more then have her suck my dick, and I will hopefully get more shit on my dick too so she can suck it off
INDOOR POOL

indoor pool

ENTER TO INDOOR POOL
I'll make sure I cum in her arse though." "That's my plan as well. Judith is a great cocksucker but I want to cum in her arse rather than in her mouth. At least for now. I might cum in her mouth later as I'm going to cum loads today." "Me too. Hopefully I'll get to cum on Karen's boobs later too as they're so big and cool! Damn, these bitches are brilliant!" "Yeah," Aaron giggled, "They're brilliant! I love Judith and Karen, they are the best and hottest chicks in the world!" Mark began gently thrusting into Karen's mouth, face-fucking her, his tiny hairless balls tapping against her chin. Karen and Judith were turned on at listening to the twin's chatter, at the way they referred to them as 'bitches' and spoke about all the horny things they were going to do, as if Karen and Judith were just objects. Just fuck-toys. That, of course, is pretty much what they had temporarily become - naked sexy toys for Mark and Aaron to play with. Mark eventually pulled his prick from Karen's mouth. His dick was raging hard and slick with saliva. "Fuck it up my arse!" Karen ordered the boy, "Put that cock in my you filthy little boy!" Mark didn't need to be told twice! He hopped back round, knelt behind Karen and slid his hard little penis into her rectum. "Mmmmmmm!" Karen groaned, "Oh yeah, that's good darling!" She had loved tasting the boy's dick but she had missed having it up her bum
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
She was now getting the anal attention she wanted. Mark soon resumed his previous pace, humping away. Aaron took his dick from his sister's mouth, shuffled round behind her and then skewered her shaved anus on his hard slender tool, making his big sister squeal with delight. "Uuuuuuh, fuck me, fuck my arse Aaron," Judith urged her brother, "Deep and hard in the arse motherfucker! Nnng!" The room was soon filled with the CLAP-CLAP-CLAP sounds of the boy's pelvises whacking the women's bum-cheeks, as well as the grunts, groans and yelps of pleasure as the boys made thorough and lewd use of the bottoms that were presented for their delights. "Ooooh, that's so sweet," Karen groaned, "Mmmm, fuck me. Fuck me Mark. I want your cock right up my arse. Remember to do what you said you would do and let me suck on your cock before you eventually cum." "You too Aaron," Judith added, "Fuck me good and hard in the bum then give me your dick to suck on some more. Fuck me really deep in my rectum so that your cock is nice and fudgey when you are ready to put it in my mouth." "Sure sis," Aaron replied, humping away. His sister's anus was hot and tight round the base of his pumping erection. The randy children buggered their hosts for five more minutes before they tired a little and decided to make use of a different orifice
Mark removed his tool from Karen's anus and Aaron pulled out of Judith's. They began to shuffle back round, their hard soiled erections wobbling in the air. "Let's swap mouths," Mark said to his twin, "I'll put my dick in Judith's mouth and you can put your dick in Karen's." Aaron liked this idea. The ladies did too! "Yes, that sounds like a fine thing to do," Judith said, "Mark? You put your cock in my mouth, there's a good little boy. I want to taste Karen's shit on your dick." "And I want to taste Judith's shit," Karen declared, lewdly, "Put your dick in my mouth Aaron. It has been up your sister's rectum and I can see that it has some of her shit on it


I want to taste that whore's shit, so please put your cock in my mouth darling and I will suck it clean." Mark knelt in front of his sister, who opened up her mouth. The boy slid his soiled pecker past his sister's warm wet lips and into her hot mouth. Aaron did likewise with Karen. "Oh yeah," Aaron gasped as Karen began slurping deeply on his dick. "Uuuh, our sister is such a good cocksucker," Mark meanwhile observed, his dick buried in Judith's mouth, "Judith is sucking me off really wonderfully, and she is enjoying it too." The two women slurped each other's traces of excrement from the stiff pre-teen pricks that were in their hot mouths. They moaned and groaned with muffled pleasure. Mark and Aaron gently thrust away, fucking the bitch's faces. "Suck me Judith, suck me," Mark urged his sister, "Oh yeah. You cocksucker
INDOOR POOL

indoor pool

ENTER TO INDOOR POOL
That feels so good you cocksucker. I will return the favour later and lick your cunt, or I will lick your arsehole, whatever you prefer." "Lick my dick clean," Aaron told Karen, fucking her mouth whilst her ran his small hands through her frizzy blonde hair, "Suck it, lick it. Wow. Oh wow, that feels good Karen. You're a brilliant cocksucker. I bet you have sucked lots and lots of dicks before!" "Uuuuh," groaned Mark, his sister sucking deeply on his erection. "Oh sis, that's it, suck it


Suck my dick!" The boys were in heaven, as were the ladies. However, the women's anuses were soon feeling lonely and eager for more fucking, and fortunately Aaron and Mark soon felt their orgasms on the horizon and they wanted to get back to some buggery action. The twins took their dicks from Judith and Karen's mouths and got back behind those two anal sluts. They took up their original posts, Mark sticking his dick into Karen's anus and Judith sticking his dick into Judith's. They merrily bum-fucked the women, feeling their sperm begin to rumble up from their little balls. "Oooh, I sense someone is about to cum," Karen grinned, excitedly, feeling Mark fuck her arse harder whilst his moans of pleasure became more urgent, "Are you about to shoot all your sperm into my arse Mark sweetie?" "I am, I am," the eleven-year-old replied, humping faster, hands clapped to Karen's round bum-cheeks, "Oh wow, it's gonna be a good cum! I'm gonna shoot a gallon of cum up your bottom Karen." "I'm about to blow too," panted Aaron, frantically sawing his erection to and fro in the grip of his sister's sphincter, "Oh yeah. Shit. Yeah! UUUUUH!" The boy rammed his slender prick into his sister's rectal passage one last time and let loose an explosion of pre-teen jizz up her shitter. "FUCK!" "Uuuuuh, I can feel it," Judith moaned, tightening her anus round her brother's pumping prick, feeling the warm wetness of his sperm fill her arse-guts, "Cum up my arse Aaron, oh yeah! Cum in my arse you little fucker!" "Here it is!" Mark announced with a strangled cry as he begin ejaculating into Karen's bum, "Aaaaah, shit!" He slotted his erection into Karen's arse to the hilt and began emptying his nuts into her. "Yes, yes, that's it," Karen urged him, shivering with pleasure as she felt her rectum flooded with boy-juice, "OOOOOH! Oh yeah, that's so sweet! Mmmmm." "I'm cumming, I'm cumming up your arse," Mark spluttered, "Oh yeah! YEAH! It feels so good Karen, it feels fantastic cumming in your arse." "Shoot it up me you horny cunt," Karen urged him, "Come on you little stud, that's it, shoot it all up my arse. I want your cum in my bowels!" "Uh, uh, uuuh," gasped Aaron in the meantime, shooting the sixth and final spurt of cum into his sister's beautiful body via her backdoor, "Oh wow!" He felt tired out and drained
He hunched over his sister, his prick wilting in her spermy anus, his hands flat on her upper-back to support himself. Mark finished ejaculating too, finally spurting the last of his cream into Karen's bowels. He let out a satisfied sigh before her slipped his softening cock from her anus. He knelt back, breathing hard and grinning from ear to ear. Aaron then pulled out of Judith's bum and knelt next to his twin, both of them having thoroughly enjoyed the activities so far that morning! "Now that," Karen exclaimed as she got to her feet, "was a damn fine bum-fucking! Thanks boys." "You're welcome," the twins smirked in unison. Judith lay down and rolled over, sprawled on her back on the floor, feeling tired but happy. "That was great," she commented, "Wow! I feel so horny! I really liked that good long buggering but my arse is eager for more. I won't be satisfied until I've been fucked up the arse a few more times today, and I want to do some more cocksucking too. I like sucking my little brother's cocks, they are very tasty, especially when they have been up our arseholes. I can't wait until by baby brothers have hard-ons again Karen, so that they can fuck us two sluts in the mouth and arse some more. With the exception of fucking our cunts, you can do what you want with us boys
2011-Dec-29 07:08 - YOUNG JAPANESE SEX
Young japanese sex. My wife Amy is 5??™8??? tall and a trim 125 lbs. She has long wavy brown hair, pale skin, green eyes and curves in all the right places. We had been married almost ten years and our sex life, never very adventurous to begin with, had diminished greatly - despite my desires. Dual careers and social obligations had all taken their toll but it really seemed that Amy had just lost interest in ???the same old thing???. That was all about to change. Late one night we were soundly sleeping when I was startled by a noise in our bedroom. Turning on the light I was surprised to see a man at the foot of the bed. He was holding a gun
He appeared to be very muscular in a tight t-shirt and the bulge in his pants was unmistakable. He said his name was Dan and in a very chilling voice said we were going to have some fun tonight. Amy and I were terrified. Dan ordered us out of bed. I felt self conscious young japanese sex standing there naked but there was nothing I could do. Amy trembled and asked the man what he wanted. Dan walked over to her and pulled a knife from his pocket. Still pointing the gun at me, he deftly sliced the straps on my wife??™s nightgown
It fell to the floor exposing her wonderfully firm, 34C breasts and large upturned pink nipples, flat belly and nicely rounded ass. Two more cuts and her panties were also on the floor. Amy??™s pubic hair was neatly trimmed and Dan stood back to admire her. I wanted to protect my wife but felt helpless. Dan had the gun and besides, he looked too strong to overpower. With a wicked grin he said we had work to do. Standing behind Amy murmuring his approval, he reached out his free hand and ran it over the curves of her gym-toned ass. Then he stepped closer and bent his arm around her body and cupped her breasts one at a time in his big hand, pausing long enough to circle each large areola until her nipples came to full attention. From there he let his hand drift down across Amy??™s belly and into her bush where he proceeded to lightly trace the outline of her pussy lips with his fingers


Amy had closed her eyes when this all began and I swear I heard her let out a tiny moan at this brazen stimulation. After a few minutes of this teasing Dan played his own version of good-cop, bad-cop. He said ???I think I need to get your attention lady??? then sat on the bed, put Amy over his knee and proceeded to spank her ass . . . hard. I could see the stinging blows bring tears to my wife??™s eyes. Once her un-tanned white skin was covered with his handprints, Dan gruffly told my wife to get down on all fours in front of him on the edge of the bed
Still anal sex black haired masturbation oral smarting from the spanking, Amy did as he said. Even though I was frightened, I couldn??™t take my eyes off my naked wife in such a vulnerable position. I thought Amy was scared too because she was kneeling motionless and staring straight ahead with young japanese sex her eyes opened wide. As I followed her gaze I saw she was actually staring at Dan. He had un-zipped his pants and exposed the largest cock I had ever seen. Even flaccid it was at least six inches long and 1????? thick. Stepping closer to Amy, Dan ordered her to take him into her mouth and said ???you better be good at this???. Although Amy had rarely performed this act on me, she complied
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
In short order Dan??™s cock had grown to what must have been a full nine inches long and at least 2??? thick. Even though I was scared, the sight of my wife??™s mouth and tongue moving sensuously up and down this huge shaft caused me to get aroused. While being serviced by Amy, Dan apparently noticed my more modestly endowed 7??? hard-on and motioned me with his gun to get behind Amy. She had never allowed me to try this position before, but of course she was unable to argue ??“ or even speak ??“ with such a large prick in her mouth. As I placed my hands on Amy??™s reddened ass and gently entered her pussy I noticed that she was quite wet


Was she turned on by this animal act? Dan told me to push harder and with each stroke I forced Amy??™s mouth deeper onto Dan??™s giant cock until she was nearly taking it all in. In a few minutes I came, but Dan was still going strong. Removing his still-throbbing cock from Amy??™s mouth, Dan told her to be quiet and not to move a muscle. My wife complied and the only movements were her breasts swaying gently back and forth because of her heavy breathing. Her erect nipples seemed to vibrate in time to her rapid heartbeat. Dan commanded me to trade places with him. As he walked by Amy??™s side he reached underneath her tits and used her nipples to wiggle her breasts back and forth
YOUNG JAPANESE SEX

young japanese sex

ENTER TO YOUNG JAPANESE SEX
This caused Amy to let out a yelp of pain but it appeared to make her nipples even harder nonetheless. As he moved around to Amy??™s exposed pussy she started to object but Dan slapped her hard on her already tender ass and said: ???Shut up bitch, you??™re going to love this. Now suck on your husband??™s dick!??? Without further protest, Amy meekly took me in her mouth as Dan entered her from behind. The sight of a stranger slamming his enormous cock into my previously frigid wife again and again and again was strangely exciting to me. I could actually hear Dan??™s giant balls each time they slapped Amy??™s ass. This, and my wife??™s new-found skill at sucking cock, caused me to get another erection


Horrible as this invasion was, there was a dark corner of my mind that was secretly smug about the position Amy was in. As long as we had been married she was always the one to say ???no??? to my advances. Once-a-month missionary sex was about all she would consent to. Now here she was compliantly sucking me off while getting boned from the rear by a monster cock ??“ a situation she most certainly never envisioned for herself. I was losing myself in the moment when I realized Amy was shuddering with multiple orgasms. Apparently a huge cock splitting her pussy was just the thing to get her off
This caused me to lose my load into her mouth, and like a subservient 1950??™s wife she swallowed every drop. Dan continued to pound away while fingering Amy??™s clit. Far from gently swaying, Amy??™s tits were now violently rocking back and forth with each powerful thrust from Dan??™s battering ram. Since he hadn??™t climaxed yet he told me to fondle the bouncing mounds of flesh. ???And don??™t be gentle, this bitch likes it rough!??? he barked while continuing to thrust deep. I couldn??™t believe it but as I squeezed and rubbed my wife??™s breasts and toyed with her nipples with both hands I could sense she was cumming yet again. This was her fourth orgasm of the night, and as she let out another involuntary moan of pleasure Dan too exploded into her steaming hot pussy. ? At that point Dan decided he wanted Amy all to himself so he removed some rope from his bag, tied me up and set me in a chair in the corner


I couldn??™t move but I was made to face the bed, so apparently I was expected to enjoy the view. Because she believed the threat of violence was still very real, Amy was compelled to satisfy Dan??™s every wish ??“ and he had a lot of wishes. Judging by the amount of time he spent fondling, kneading, kissing and sucking on her tits, Dan had the same fascination with them as I. They were swollen to at least a D-cup now and her nipples were longer and harder than I had ever seen them ??“ at least ????? long and as big a round as my finger. No doubt they had to be sore from all the abuse but there was no indication of this as Amy did not complain at the attention. In fact, she actually seemed to enjoy it as Dan climbed on top of her young japanese sex and put his mammoth rod between her tits and gave her her first ever pearl necklace
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
She then proceeded to gently cup his baseball-sized sack in one hand and to squeeze his cock from base to tip and lick up every last drop. Next, Dan got out a razor and shaved off all Amy??™s pubic hair. Then he went down on her with his tongue, caressing her labia and clit until she came yet again. Watching Amy writhe with pleasure while another man??™s tongue darted in and out of her now-smooth pussy got me excited anew and I had the woody to show for it. I think Dan took pity on me throbbing helplessly into the air and sent Amy to my chair with orders to jerk me off. Up close I could see her nipples were still rock hard and almost purple from their prolonged excited state, her face was flushed and her nubile-looking bare pussy was glistening. Amy stared into my eyes while she yanked my cock and as I shot my load all over the room I could tell that she was having the experience of her life. After this short break Dan was ready to go again. Telling Amy to stroke and caress his cock and balls he had another mammoth erection in no time. The man was insatiable! Then, Dan had Amy assume several different positions for his cock-pounding enjoyment
The only one they didn??™t try was our bog-standard missionary position. I saw Amy bent and impaled in more ways than I could imagine ??“ from the reverse cowboy to having her ass high in the air I watched as they each had several more orgasms. The last was with Amy on top, resting her hands on Dan??™s chest while he lifted her up and down the length of his huge cock. As a final gesture, Dan made Amy come over and get me off with one concluding blow job. It was honestly the most exquisite of my life. Rather than the quick ones I had gotten on the occasional birthday or anniversary in the past, Amy really took her time and slowly brought me to an earth-shattering climax. Afterwards Amy practically collapsed on the bed. Having been worked over by a real cocksman for the past six hours, she was totally spent and couldn??™t have crawled off the bed if it was on fire. As the morning sky was brightening on the horizon, Dan tied Amy on the bed and prepared to leave
YOUNG JAPANESE SEX

young japanese sex

ENTER TO YOUNG JAPANESE SEX
Before departing he had one last go at her, parting the swollen red lips of her bald pussy with the head of his cock and thrusting repeatedly until spurting a final load. Though weary beyond belief, Amy responded with her tenth orgasm of the night. After checking to make sure her bonds weren??™t too tight, Dan ran his hands tenderly over Amy??™s well-used pussy, kissed her breasts and sucked both nipples one last time. Though nearly passed out from exhaustion Amy managed two titty hard-ons and a weak smile. Dan wordlessly packed his things and left the room. What had started as a frightening criminal act had turned into a deeply erotic and ultimately freeing experience. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Forced Stories 3 Comments Who Voted for this Story saintsfann Comments 4 [#3066] missmichiru ( 762 days ago ) I honestly figured that the end it would have one of them reveal that it was a set up, and the rapist was a mutual friend or something. Definatly seen as role play, not rape.

YOUNG JAPANESE SEX young japanese sex

young japanese sex, asain lesbian strap on, vagina massage, muscle and hair, mistress stockings, cum sucking blond, hot anal sex brunette, throat fuck cumming, interracial needs hole, big big boobs, a man masturbating penis, eating at the gym,
Related posts: crocotube mature
2011-Dec-28 07:40 - THREESOME BLACK FACIAL
Threesome black facial. Chapter 43 After the incredibly hot group session at Artie’s, everyone needed a break from sexual activity. They were sitting around chatting, with the still naked Michelle and Angie curled up on one couch while Artie and Steve sat on the other. The sight of the two beautiful girls caressing one another and kissing was starting to make both guys aroused again but Steve knew the girls would be a little sore and needed more recovery time. "Why don’t we head down to the creek?" he suggested. "I have some weed left and who knows, maybe we could do a little skinny dipping?" Everyone perked up at that and the decision to go was unanimous
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Artie also had some pot and they each rolled up a fat joint while Angie and Michelle put some clothes on. They both must have been still feeling more than a little horny because all they wore were their cropped tees and shorts - no underwear. As they prepared to go, Angie came over to Steve and pressed her tight little body to his, kissing him deeply. He could feel her hard nipples poking into his chest as her full breasts were crushed against him, sending another surge through his already semi-hard cock. Out of the corner of his eye, Steve noticed Michelle kissing Artie as well, her hand rubbing his cock over his shorts. It seemed that neither of the girls was ready to call it a day yet! Steve’s house was on the way to the creek from Artie’s, so Michelle and Artie walked their bikes over there so Steve could get his, while Angie used one his mother bought a few years earlier but rarely used


Karen’s car wasn’t in the driveway so they didn’t have to come up with any excuses as to why they weren’t at the creek yet. They pedaled toward the path, with Artie and Steve trying to race one another. Angie and Michelle followed along at a more leisurely pace, laughing and chatting like old friends. By the time the girls reached the path to the creek, Artie and Steve were long gone, probably already leaping into the cool water. The girls decided to walk their bikes down the rough path, enjoying just being alone together in the relative coolness and serenity of the thick spruce and pine forest. They were able to walk side by side once they were a few yards in and they allowed their bodies to touch, holding hands whenever the path was smooth enough to allow one handed control over their bikes. When they reached the clearing, they dropped their bikes and embraced, kissing deeply while splashes and shouts could be heard from their guys in the water a few yards away


Angie slowly released Michelle’s soft lips and smiled at the pretty brunette, stroking her long, silky hair lovingly. "Do you think," she whispered, her eyes never leaving Michelle’s, "that it’s possible to fall in love with two people at the same time?" Michelle held her gaze, nibbling nervously on her lip. She had been wondering the same thing, but didn’t know how to bring it up. After all, until a very short time ago she had been completely naive in matters of sex and love, let alone with another girl. Yet, there was no denying the feelings she had for the pretty blonde. She tried to smile. "I . . . I don’t know," she managed to whisper. Angie continued to smile at her and caress her hair
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
"I think it is," she replied, moving in to kiss her again. Michelle responded to her warm kiss, feeling her pussy leak into her shorts. And she knew at that moment that she was in love with Angie, at least as much in love as her tender age could comprehend. She returned the kiss passionately, her tongue meeting Angie’s in a sensual dance that stirred her even more, causing even more of her sweet juices to seep from her swollen pussy. They clung to one another for a long moment until Steve’s shouts broke through the foggy curtain of their intimacy. "Hey! Come on!" he shouted from the tree by the bank. They continued to hold one another but turned to look in his direction. He watched them for a few seconds, then grinned, turned and jumped back into the water. Angie looked back to Michelle. "I do love you, Michelle," she said softly. "Steve is the only other person I’ve ever said that to," she added. Michelle nodded, momentarily speechless, then smiled apprehensively
THREESOME BLACK FACIAL

threesome black facial

ENTER TO THREESOME BLACK FACIAL
"I . . . I think I love you, too, Angie," she finally managed to say. "I know I care a lot about you and I can’t stop thinking about you." Angie kissed her quickly. "I didn’t say it just to hear it back, baby


I just wanted you to know." She took Michelle’s hand and they walked down to the creek, dropping their backpacks on the grass. As they pulled out their towels and swim suits, Angie looked around. She grinned at Michelle and gripped her short tee with both hands. "Let’s forget the bikinis," she said, her blue eyes flashing. Michelle stared at her for a brief moment. She had been looking forward to the little thrill of undressing in the open and putting on her bikini, but to remain naked? She glanced nervously over her shoulder toward the path


"What if someone comes along?" Angie nodded to the bikini in her hand. "Bring that with you and leave it on the bank. If we see someone coming, just slip it on before they get too close." Michelle was thinking it over when Angie pulled off her top, then slid her tight shorts down and off. She kicked them toward her backpack and stood completely naked in the clearing. She made no effort to retrieve her own bikini and stood there grinning at Michelle. "Come on! I dare ya!" Michelle stared at her beautiful friend, her eyes moving along her supple young body in the afternoon sun. Slowly, a smile came to her lips and with one more glance over her shoulder, pulled off her own tee shirt and shorts
THREESOME BLACK FACIAL

threesome black facial

ENTER TO THREESOME BLACK FACIAL
She tossed her bikini to her backpack and looked up at her friend and lover. "If you’re not taking yours, then neither am I!" Angie laughed, her freshly washed hair shimmering in the sun and her perky nipples fully aroused. Michelle could feel her own arousal growing and reached out to embrace Angie, their naked flesh pressing together as their lips met in another loving kiss. Finally, Angie broke the kiss and turned toward the water. "Last one in has to take Artie up the ass!" she yelled, and made a run for the bank. Michelle laughed and ran with her, hitting the water a split second after her. They both broke the surface at the same time and looked around to see the shocked expressions on Steve and Artie’s faces at the sight of the two girls jumping naked into the creek
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
As the girls swam over to where they were, their shocked expressions turned to grins. Angie swam over to Steve, put her arms around his neck, then wrapped her long legs around his waist, her hot pussy pressing against the growing bulge of his hardon under his shorts. "Hey baby," she cooed, a look of unmistakable wanton lust on her face, "Wanna fuck?" She began to grind herself against him and he was instantly hard. He reached down and quickly yanked off his shorts, tossing them to the rocky bank behind him. "Hell, yes!" She maneuvered her hips until his cock lined up with her hot opening. Using her legs as leverage, she quickly impaled herself on him, taking him all the way in in one swift motion. She sighed and held him tighter, using her strong vaginal muscles to grip his hard shaft in her already tight little cunt. Steve gasped and reached down to her tight little ass, holding her inside him, the heat from her excited pussy a sharp contrast to the cool water. She began to move slowly, her hips undulating and her hard clit rubbing against his equally hard shaft
She leaned in so that her head was lying on his shoulder and began to nuzzle and kiss his neck as their movements increased. Michelle moved over to where Artie stood in slightly shallower water, barely coming to his waist. She kissed him quickly, then reached down and pulled his shorts down, releasing his already hard cock. She kept walking, forcing him to back up out of the water. His shorts were tangled around his knees and she paused while he removed them, then continued to move him up over the round river rocks to a small patch of grass on the far bank, which was just above water level, as opposed to the higher bank on the other side. He seemed a little nervous being naked, as he had the first time they’d been together, but she simply smiled at him and dropped to her knees on the soft grass. Before Artie had time to say anything, her small hand was wrapped around his huge tool and her warm mouth enveloped the soft tip. He moaned softly, his hand going to her head as she began to bob back and forth on him. She went at him like she hadn’t had sex in a long time
Apparently the excitement of being outside and completely exposed had ignited something inside her and she craved his cock like never before. Her tongue snaked out, teasing the tip and licking his precum from the hole. This went on for several minutes until she could stand no more and needed to feel him filling her tight little pussy. She released his massive unit and turned around, kneeling on all fours and wriggling her cute little ass at him. "Fuck me, Artie," she breathed in a husky voice, looking back at him. "Put that big cock into my tight little pussy and fuck me hard!" The sight of this gorgeous naked girl practically begging him to fuck her caused his anxiety about being naked in public to evaporate. He quickly knelt behind her, guiding his thick cock to the pink flesh of her swollen labia. When the soft tip touched her wet lips, she moaned and pressed back, forcing him inside. She paused only for a second before pushing back again until almost his entire length was buried in her
THREESOME BLACK FACIAL

threesome black facial

ENTER TO THREESOME BLACK FACIAL
The sensation was incredible. She could feel the walls of her vagina squeezing and contracting, as if milking this huge organ. When he began to move, she closed her eyes and groaned in absolute pleasure. How could something feel so good! They continued their slow fuck, barely conscious of Steve and Angie fucking in the chest deep water only a few feet away. Michelle’s hand moved to her clit and she began to tease the hard little sex organ, rubbing in circles around it, her finger occasionally rubbing across it. This heightened her arousal even more and she felt the tingle that indicated orgasmic release begin almost immediately. "Oh, yes, baby!" she gasped, "Don’t stop . .
THREESOME BLACK FACIAL

threesome black facial

ENTER TO THREESOME BLACK FACIAL
fuck me harder . . . ohhh, god yes!" Her eyes were clenched shut and she could feel her orgasm growing more and more. Artie was hitting on a very good g-spot from his angle of attack and the combination of that and her own masturbation was quickly bringing her to climax. "Ohhh, fuck, Artie," she cried out, "I’m
THREESOME BLACK FACIAL

threesome black facial

ENTER TO THREESOME BLACK FACIAL
. . I’m . . . cumming . . .!" Artie had picked up his thrusts and her words only encouraged him to increase his speed even more
THREESOME BLACK FACIAL

threesome black facial

ENTER TO THREESOME BLACK FACIAL
She began a low wail in the back of her throat, becoming louder as he continued to slam her tight little pussy mercilessly. "Ahhhhh . . ." she cried, dropping her head to the grass. She felt the tingle become a fully charged electric shock, spreading out from her womb to her extremities. Her body tensed and her voice became a strangled cry as the orgasm engulfed, then overwhelmed her senses. She could feel him still hammering away at her while she came hard, her mind seeming to float free from her body, the intense pleasure of her all-encompassing orgasm the only thing keeping her connected. As soon as she peaked and released, her cries fading into short grunts, she felt herself building again. She grit her teeth and gripped the grass, her fingers digging into the soft earth underneath as another intense orgasm washed through her. The pleasure was unbelievable


Never before had she come so hard twice with almost no pause in between. Artie had slowed his thrusts, no doubt partly due to her strong vaginal muscles squeezing involuntarily as she came. As her second orgasm passed, she collapsed to the warm grass, Artie’s cock the only thing keeping her body from completely falling limply. He had stopped moving, as if recognizing her total lack of motor control, but she could feel his hard, throbbing cock buried deep inside her and she knew that he still hadn’t cum. She wanted to please him, but for the moment, she was helpless to do anything. He didn’t move his cock, but she felt his cool hand on the overheated flesh of her back as he leaned over her. "Michelle? Are you ok?" She could hear the genuine concern in his voice even through the hazy fog that had settled in her brain. She tried to nod but realized she wasn’t moving her head enough for him to see. She turned her head to one side. "Uh-huh


. . j . . .just .
. need . . . a second


. ." she managed to gasp, a dazed smile forming on her lips. He began to withdraw from her warm, wet sheath and she gasped as his cock slid over her sensitive flesh. When he finally pulled out, she gasped and moaned in disappointment at the loss. She could feel her pussy contracting, as if trying to grasp at the hard cock that was no longer there. Even though she wished he’d stayed inside her, she also knew in the back of her mind that one more orgasm like the first two would probably cause her to black out. And that wasn’t something she wanted to happen outdoors. Meanwhile, things were becoming more heated with Angie and Steve


They continued fucking in the same position for a few more minutes, their movements becoming more urgent with each passing moment. The water around them was becoming agitated, splashing up to cool their overheated flesh. They gripped one another tightly, as if their mutual bond meant life itself. Finally Angie lifted her head and loosened her leg grip. "Let’s go over there," she gasped, her tight little pussy contracting on his hard cock as she nodded to where Michelle and Artie were fucking madly on the grass. "I need you to really give it to me!" Steve nodded and she pushed away, the cool water replacing the heat of her vagina on his throbbing meat. He was so aroused that it did little to ease his hardon and he quickly waded out of the creek behind her, watching as the beads of water ran down her naked skin. She reached the bank and stopped a couple of yards from where Michelle was moaning loudly as Artie rammed his huge cock into her mercilessly
She chewed on her lower lip and smiled seductively at him, beckoning him with her threesome black facial finger. Wordlessly he went to her, anxious to feel the heat of her excited cunt on his aching rod once again. As he neared, she glanced over at the others, then her smile became a grin and she dropped to all fours, her cute little ass pointing upward invitingly. "Fuck me hard . . . like that," she panted, nodding toward Michelle. Steve looked over at them
THREESOME BLACK FACIAL

threesome black facial

ENTER TO THREESOME BLACK FACIAL
Michelle had her head lowered and was wailing loudly, her young body shaking from the force of Artie’s thrusts. He was gripping her waist and slamming his huge meat all the way into her, their skin making wet slapping sounds every time he bottomed out. He looked back down at Angie, who was looking back at him over her shoulder, her pink tongue wetting her lips and her eyes wild with lust. "Please . . ." she whispered pleadingly, pushing her ass toward him. Steve moved over to her and dropped to his knees in the thick grass. It was so fine and lush it felt like a cool carpet under him. He took his hard cock in his hand and guided it to the puffy pink flesh between Angie’s legs
THREESOME BLACK FACIAL

threesome black facial

ENTER TO THREESOME BLACK FACIAL
The heat from her excited sex felt incredible and he quickly pushed all the way into her, groaning at the feel of her hot, velvet sheath on his throbbing cock. Angie responded in kind, pushing back toward him and grinding her ass cheeks against his pelvis. They began to move, quickly building to a frantic rhythm, the slapping of their wet skin mixing with that of Artie and Michelle only a few feet away. Angie was moving faster, pushing back against him so hard that his cock was a blur moving in and out of her. After several minutes of this, Steve slowed his pace. He placed his hands on the ground next to her and leaned over her. Sweat dripped from his brow and splashed onto her back, each drop falling as if in slow motion


He could feel her undulating under him, her hot pussy squeezing and moving on his cock in a manner that he knew would soon have him exploding in orgasm. Meanwhile, Angie was nearing her own orgasm. She was a little disappointed when Steve eased up his rapid jack-hammering thrusts, but she knew he couldn’t keep that pace forever. It still felt wonderful to have his hard, throbbing cock inside her and she moved her hips so that he continued to rub against her clit, perpetuating the sense of impending orgasm she had been moving toward. Steve caught his second wind and pushed back up, his hand moving along her spine, sending little shivers of pleasure through her. As he began to move again, his hands stroked her long hair and she suddenly turned her head. "Pull on my hair!" she gasped, not knowing where that thought came from, but suddenly wanting him to dominate her; possess her. Steve hesitated for a second, then wrapped her golden locks around his hand and tugged gently on it. "Harder!" she breathed. He increased the pressure and she lifted her head. "Harder!" Again, he hesitated, then she felt him pulling harder, her hair tight in his grip and her head pulled back so that her back was fully arched
THREESOME BLACK FACIAL

threesome black facial

ENTER TO THREESOME BLACK FACIAL
He continued to fuck at her pussy, although not as hard as earlier. "Yes!" she gasped, "Ohhh, yes! Fuck me hard!" Steve was a little perplexed by her demands, but above all he wanted to please her so he began to hammer in and out of her faster. He liked the idea of fucking her like this, although it had never occurred to him to treat her like a total slut. It was turning him on like never before and he could tell it was having a similar effect on her. He continued pounding at her, tugging even harder on her hair. He was vaguely aware of cries from Michelle as she and Artie came together, but he was so wrapped up in his and Angie’s impending release that he didn’t pause to look. Something in him told him to slap her ass and his smacked her hard enough to leave a red imprint of his hand on her pale cheek. She gasped but her movements didn’t ease up, so he did it again. "Oww, fuck! Yes, spank me!" she cried


"Again!" He brought his hand down again and again as a wail began to form in her throat, becoming louder each time his hand made contact. He began to time his slaps with his inward thrusts and within a few seconds he felt her body tense and her pussy clamped down hard on his cock. A low whine came from behind her tightly clenched teeth and she began to shake and shudder under him as her orgasm exploded. The sight of her in the throes of such a powerful climax and the tightness of her dripping twat were too much for Steve and he felt his balls tighten. A slit second later his seed surged through his cock and erupted deep inside of her, flooding her already drenched pussy with his hot, sticky jism. Angie’s mouth opened wide and she let out a loud expletive when she felt him cum inside her, releasing yet another powerful orgasm almost on top of her first. Steve was still holding her hair tight as they both bucked together, her neck straining with her face almost pointing skyward, eyes closed tightly. Steve kept his eyes closed as little shocks of pleasure sparked after his initial release. He felt his cock surrounded by the warm wetness of their combined juices in the tight confines of Angie’s dripping cunt
THREESOME BLACK FACIAL

threesome black facial

ENTER TO THREESOME BLACK FACIAL
He opened his eyes and realized that he was still gripping her hair, keeping her head pulled back. He released her hair and her head dropped forward limply, her body still trembling as her orgasms subsided. He could feel himself starting to shrink and a few seconds later his semi-hard cock slipped from her amidst a flood of semen. At that moment, Angie’s knees went out from under her and she dropped to the grass, panting and gasping for air. Steve dropped beside her, his hand rubbing her back gently as he fought to regain his own breath. "Are you guys all right?" Michelle’s timid question broke through the fog of their dazed minds as if from a great distance. They both turned in her direction and saw her and Artie lying a few feet away
Artie was stretched out on his back and Michelle’s naked body was stretched across his, her head lying on his chest. Angie licked her lips and managed a dopey smile. "Oh fuck yeah!" she said in a hoarse voice. "Holy fuck!" Steve smiled at her, happy that their rough sex hadn’t actually hurt her. She looked up at him and smiled, her eyes glassy but contented. She rolled onto her back and stared up at the clear blue sky. Steve’s eyes drifted over her beautiful body, pausing at her perfect breasts which barely sagged even when she was lying on her back. Fuck she was gorgeous! "That," she began, pausing to catch her breath again, "was incredible!" She turned her head and looked at Steve and the others
"When you pulled my hair and began to spank me, I got so turned on I thought I would cum right then and there!" Steve glanced at the others, reading the same confused look on their faces as he was sure was on his own. He looked back at Angie. "Really? That turned you on?" Angie’s grin widened and she propped herself up on one elbow. "Oh my god, yes! I don’t know if it was because I’m one of those people who get off on pain or if it was because it felt like you were . . . just taking me, using me for your own pleasure
THREESOME BLACK FACIAL

threesome black facial

ENTER TO THREESOME BLACK FACIAL
. . but it drove me crazy!" Steve absorbed this, but had no reply. It all sounded a little weird to him, but he couldn’t deny his own pleasure, or Angie’s for that matter. She touched his arm. "Next time, I want you to talk really dirty to me while you’re doing it. You know, call me a slut, a whore, tell me what you’re going to do, how hard you’re going to fuck me, stuff like that." Steve felt his face getting hot, but nodded. "Uh, ok, if you want me to." Angie sat up, pulling her knees to her chest and wrapping her arms around them
"Oh yes, I really do." She looked over at Michelle and Artie, who hadn’t spoken or moved. "You guys should try it sometime," she said. "It’s so fucking hot!" Artie and Michelle exchanged a glance, then Michelle shrugged. "It might be fun." Artie looked doubtful. "But I don’t want to hurt you," he protested. Michelle smiled at him, leaning in to give him a kiss


"You won’t, baby. I’ll tell you if you are." She looked over at Angie and grinned. "It did look pretty hot!" Artie glanced at his watch. "It’s nearly four. I need to be going soon." They all agreed and stood up. Artie retrieved his shorts and pulled them on, then volunteered to make lesbians dildos sure the coast was clear for the girls to go up and get their clothes. Michelle came over to where Angie was standing while Steve tugged his wet shorts on
They kissed briefly and Steve turned to watch them, a smile creasing his lips. "Every time I see you two doing that I get hard all over again!" he exclaimed. They started giggling and Artie called out from the other bank that the coast was clear. They all paddled across the creek and climbed up the root ladder. Steve conveniently arranged it so he would go up the ladder last, giving him an excellent view of their wet, still swollen pussies as they climbed up. The girls got dressed and stuffed their unused bikinis into their backpacks while Artie and Steve put on their sneakers and t-shirts. Angie found she was limping slightly, no doubt because of Artie’s huge cock earlier, not to mention the severe fucking Steve had just given her. A subtle look in Michelle’s direction told her she was also a little tender. It had been a full day of sex, and for the time being she thought she would be able to abstain long enough for her tender pussy to recover. At least somewhat. Chapter 44 Kristi rode around aimlessly on her bike, her thoughts on what had happened between her and Jake at the creek
THREESOME BLACK FACIAL

threesome black facial

ENTER TO THREESOME BLACK FACIAL
Was she prepared to go all the way with him? Her mind was still awash with the things they had done and at that moment she was leaning toward doing it. After all, they’d done just about everything but have sex. She remembered the feel of his cock on her lips; the taste of him, and above all, his tongue on her pussy! She found herself becoming aroused again at just the thought of it. She turned down Michelle’s street and wondered if she should go knock on her door. She needed to know if what Jake had said was true and then wondered how she would even bring it up
THREESOME BLACK FACIAL

threesome black facial

ENTER TO THREESOME BLACK FACIAL
And if it was true, what then? Michelle’s friendship with Angie was already putting a strain on their friendship and if Michelle broke their pact, could they still be friends at all? As she coasted along the street in the mid-afternoon heat, she decided that she had to find out, and the best way to do that was to just come out and ask. That’s what she would do. The next time she was with Michelle, she would just bluntly ask her. And there was no time like the present. She slowed in front of the neat bungalow where Michelle lived and turned into the paved driveway. The house appeared deserted and she didn’t expect to find Michelle at home in the middle of the afternoon on such a hot day. She fully expected her to be at the creek, but she may have gone off with Angie to the mall. Or she might be out with Artie. That thought seemed so strange to her that she quickly dismissed it, despite Jake’s convincing argument
There was no way a hot chick like Michelle would be screwing geeky little Artie. As she expected, her knocks yielded no answer and she climbed back onto her bike, rolling down the quiet street in the direction of the mall. A few minutes later she approached the path to the creek and decided to check there first, just in case someone was there now. She eased her bike between the roots and rocks down the path to the creek. When she emerged into the clearing she stopped. Four bicycles were lying on the grass, one she recognized as Michelle’s and another was Steve’s. Between the bikes and the creek bank was a pile of backpacks, but she could see no one. They must be all swimming


She pushed her bicycle to where the others were lying and dropped it, listening for the usual yelling and splashing from the water. She couldn’t hear anything, which she thought was somewhat odd, but as she passed the backpacks, she stopped short, her eyes growing wide. There among the discarded clothing were the panties and bras of two bikinis. They weren’t . . . they wouldn’t! She looked toward the creek, but was still too far from the edge to see the water. She strained her ears, but all she could hear was the familiar sound of the gurgling water and unseen birds and other forest critters
THREESOME BLACK FACIAL

threesome black facial

ENTER TO THREESOME BLACK FACIAL
Then another sound reached her ears; faint, but definitely human. It sounded almost like a cry, but it didn’t sound like a cry one would make while playing in water. She moved closer to the creek, listening for any other noises and heard the cry again, followed by what sounded like a grunt, as if someone was lifting something very heavy. Then she stopped and looked back at the discarded clothing. If they were down there without clothes, maybe they were . . . She felt her heart start to race and backed away from the edge. They wouldn’t dare have sex right out there in the open! Then she remembered that Jake claimed that was just what he had seen. She spun around and ran back to her bike, picked it up, and began to push it at a fast trot back toward the trail
THREESOME BLACK FACIAL

threesome black facial

ENTER TO THREESOME BLACK FACIAL
She’d almost reached the trees when she slowed, then stopped. She looked back toward the creek, then seemed to come to a decision. She pushed her bicycle into the woods, making sure it was well concealed behind some thick bushes, then walked back toward the creek. There was one sure way to know if they were down there having sex. She turned into the woods toward where her and Michelle usually went to relieve themselves
BurningTicket  - BerlinPublicBangers
From down there, she would have a clear view of the swimming hole and could remain unseen in the thick bush. As quietly as possible, she pushed into the clawing bushes, moving toward the spot where she would be able to see what was going on. Her heart was racing and she found the idea of watching her friends having sex exciting. She tried to picture Michelle with her legs spread and Artie pushing between them, but it just seemed too unreal. Now Angie was another story. In Kristi’s mind, she was nothing but a loose slut who blew into town and immediately hooked her claws into Steve. She could easily picture her offering herself to just about anyone. Then she stopped as a new thought suddenly occurred to her
THREESOME BLACK FACIAL

threesome black facial

ENTER TO THREESOME BLACK FACIAL
There were four bikes and two bikinis. That meant Michelle and Angie were down there, naked, along with Steve and Artie. She pictured the swimming hole and unless they crawled through the muddy marshy area on the other bank and into the trees there, there was really nowhere to go down there for privacy. It was puzzling, but she was almost to where she would be able to see exactly what the hell was going on down there. She entered a small opening in the thick brush and could now hear more voices. They were still too far off to hear clearly, especially with the sound of the water, but as she knelt and began to part the branches she could make out a girl’s voice. Peering through the bushes, her jaw dropped at the sight that greeted her. There on the grass on the far bank, Michelle knelt on all fours while an equally naked Artie pounded at her from behind
THREESOME BLACK FACIAL

threesome black facial

ENTER TO THREESOME BLACK FACIAL
Michelle was looking back at him and Kristi could see her mouth moving as if giving him orders. She heard only two words clearly - "fuck" and "harder". The look on Michelle’s face was wild and as she turned her head away and lowered it to her arms, a loud moan reached Kristi’s ears. She was so taken by the vision of her best friend being fucked doggie style by Artie out in the open that it took her a second to realize Angie and Steve were in the water only a few feet away from them. It was only when they pulled apart and went over to the bank that she took notice. They too were both naked and she could see Steve’s hard cock bobbing before him as Angie knelt in the same position Michelle was in. Steve dropped to his knees, gripped her hips, and thrust his cock into her in one quick motion. Kristi could hardly believe her eyes


This was unbelievable, surreal. She found that her own pussy was starting to get damp, and her nipples knotted inside her bikini top. She was actually getting turned on watching this! Suddenly, Michelle let out a loud cry and her body stopped its rocking motion, halting Artie’s movements as well. She lifted her head up, her back arching, then shuddered and shook. ‘She just came!’ Kristi thought to herself
After a few seconds, Artie began to move again, then drove all the way into Michelle and held there, his body tensing. Michelle moaned again and after a long moment, they both collapsed to the grass and lay there unmoving. Despite Kristi’s inexperience, she knew they had both just experienced powerful orgasms. As Michelle and Artie fell into one another’s arms to recover, Kristi turned her attention to Steve and Angie. By this point, Steve was pumping his cock in and threesome black facial out of the petite blonde’s pussy, their grunts and moans reaching her ears even over the sound of the babbling creek. She heard Angie tell him to pull her hair and watched in rapt fascination as he did and she seemed to be getting off on it! When he began to spank her bare ass, the loud cracks were easily heard and from her position, Kristi could see her skin turning red. Still, she continued to moan and pump her ass against him until her body tensed as Michelle’s had earlier
THREESOME BLACK FACIAL

threesome black facial

ENTER TO THREESOME BLACK FACIAL
Kristi watched as they both shuddered in mutual orgasms then also fell to the grass, their bodies heaving as the fought to catch their breath. It wasn’t until that point that Kristi realized her hand was circling her erect nipple, teasing and rubbing at it over the fabric of her t-shirt and bikini. Shocked that she could actually be enjoying watching her friends having sex, she removed it from her breast, silently cursing her own weakness. She watched them talk for a few minutes, then Artie got up and pulled on his shorts. She watched him swim across to the other bank and climb up, then was lost to her sight. Steve went down to the water’s edge and found his own shorts, giving her a good full frontal view of his slowly deflating cock. She was so caught up in watching Steve that for a moment her attention was diverted from Michelle and Angie. When she glanced back in their direction, she let out a small gasp and her hand went to her open mouth. They were locked in a tight embrace and were kissing! She was so stunned at that sight that she momentarily lost her balance and had to let go of the branches she was holding back to steady herself. By the time she’d regained her balance and pushed them aside once more, they were all swimming back across to the far bank


She watched as the two naked girls climbed up, then Steve, then she allowed the branches to fall back into place and sat down on the pine needle floor, her mind spinning from what she had just seen. Her best friend since like, forever, was not only having group sex in public, she was also gay! How could she have been so blind to all of this? Had Michelle been harboring those feelings about her all this time? Her mind still filled with a million thoughts, she gathered herself up a few minutes later and began to push her way back through the thick brush to the clearing. She hid behind a spruce tree and looked out to make sure they had gone. She just caught a brief glimpse of someone disappearing up the trail as she peered out of her hiding place and after a quick survey of the clearing, she stepped out and hurried along to retrieve her bicycle from the bushes. She didn’t know how she would be able to face Michelle after what she’d just witnessed. Or any of them, for that matter. She did know one thing though; none of this started until that little blonde slut showed up in town. There was absolutely no doubt in her mind that she was the instigator of all of this wild sex
THREESOME BLACK FACIAL

threesome black facial

ENTER TO THREESOME BLACK FACIAL
The question now was, what to do about it. Chapter 45 Angie awoke the next day and stretched, her lithe body naked under the sheets. She winced a little, her hand sliding down to her still tender pussy. No doubt due to the stretching she’d received from Artie’s monster cock. She smiled to herself as she pictured him, still amazed that she’d been on the receiving end of such a cock. Michelle was a very lucky girl. Then again, so was she. Steve was certainly no slouch when it came to sex
THREESOME BLACK FACIAL

threesome black facial

ENTER TO THREESOME BLACK FACIAL
She remembered the thrill of him tugging on her hair and slapping her bare ass, and how much it increased her pleasure. She came so hard yesterday at the creek that her knees were still rubbery when she got home. She threw back the sheets and climbed out of bed. Bright sunlight filtered through the curtain of her basement room, giving the promise of yet another beautiful summer day. As she pulled on a long t-shirt, she wondered how long this weather could last. According to the news, if it didn’t rain soon, they may end up in a drought situation. Steve had mentioned that the creek was lower than usual, although there was still plenty of water for swimming. She opened her bedroom door and saw Steve on the couch, his tousled hair telling her that he had just got up and had yet to shower. She went over and leaned in, giving him a quick kiss on the cheek. "Good morning, baby," she whispered, her hand slipping down over his bare chest
THREESOME BLACK FACIAL

threesome black facial

ENTER TO THREESOME BLACK FACIAL
He smiled and caressed her hand. "Morning," he replied. She walked around the couch, taking a quick glance up the stairs. She could hear sounds from the kitchen and since she only had a t-shirt over her naked body, she didn’t want another surprise visit from their parents while they were snuggling on the couch. She stopped in front of him and knelt down, resting her arms on his knees and lying her head on her folded arms. She noticed his cock start to grow inside his boxers and looked up at him, grinning. "Happy to see me?" Steve laughed and looked up the stairs before turning his attention back to her. Her hand was creeping up his leg toward his now semi hard member
THREESOME BLACK FACIAL

threesome black facial

ENTER TO THREESOME BLACK FACIAL
He grasped her hand, stopping its upward movement and wagged a finger at her, trying not to grin. "Uh-uh! You behave!" he scolded teasingly. "We don’t want our mothers to catch us again dressed like this with you kneeling at my feet!" Before Angie could reply, the telltale sound of creaking boards and footsteps on the floor above them told them someone was coming toward the basement stairs. Angie pouted, but quickly jumped up and ran to the bathroom. Karen called down from the top of the stairs and they could hear her start the descent. Angie stood in the bathroom door and slowly pulled off her t-shirt as Steve’s mother came down the stairs next to the bathroom door. Steve stared at her as his mother came into view, amazed at her brazen stunts. It was as if she got off on the thrill of getting caught. By the time Karen reached the bottom of the stairs, Angie had closed the door and Steve breathed a sigh of relief as he heard the shower start. Karen came over and stood next to him as he tried to focus on the TV show he had been watching before Angie had so wonderfully distracted him. He looked over at her. "Hi, Mom." She looked down at him, frowning disapprovingly at him wearing only his boxer shorts


"Steve, I think it would be best if you didn’t walk around like that while Angie’s staying here," she said. Her knowing look told him she knew they were having sex, but she didn’t mention it. He nodded. "Ok, Mom. Sorry." Karen continued. "Cathy found a couple of houses she likes and she wants Angie to go with her today to look at them." She paused before continuing, glancing in the direction of the closed bathroom door where the shower could be heard running. "I would appreciate it if you would encourage her to go. I think she would listen to your ‘suggestion’ instead of her mother insisting she go


Do you understand my meaning?" Steve nodded, his eyes on the TV. "Sure, Mom." He looked up at her. "I have to work today anyway, so it won’t be a problem." She stood watching him for a few seconds, then nodded. "Ok." she started back toward the stairs, then paused before speaking again. "I just hope you two are being careful," she said, then went back upstairs before Steve barely had a chance to absorb her words
CLUBTUG.COM
He swallowed a large lump in his throat, his face burning. So she knew. What was the big deal? The thought of what she would say if she only knew the whole truth brought a slight smile to his lips. He sat there unmoving on the couch, flipping through the channels but not really watching anything until he heard the shower stop and a few moments later Angie emerged from the bathroom wrapped in a towel and rubbing her wet hair with another. She glanced up the steps then walked over in front of Steve. "So, what are we going to do today?" she asked, a quirky smile on her face. Steve shook his head. "Unfortunately, I have to work." Angie’s smile faded to a sexy pout
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
He continued. "And Mom was just here. She said your mother saw a couple of houses she liked yesterday and wants you to go see them with her." Angie sank to the couch beside him and wrapped the towel around her damp hair. "Oh. I guess I better go with her then." He nodded. "Yeah. I’m working at noon and won’t be finished until five so I guess today is as good a day as any to do it." Angie’s hand slid to his leg and moved up to where his cock was once again showing signs of life. The towel she was wrapped in wasn’t all that big and barely reached from her breasts to her thighs
THREESOME BLACK FACIAL

threesome black facial

ENTER TO THREESOME BLACK FACIAL
She smelled like soap and that flowery shampoo he found so irresistible and more than anything he wanted to pick her up, take her to his bed, and fuck her senseless. Her hand stroked his stiffening rod as he contemplated the wisdom of that action with their parents just upstairs, then quickly dismissed it. Taking risks sexually was one thing, but getting caught like that could destroy everything. Meanwhile, Angie had him fully hard and was pushing her hand into his shorts, her fingers lightly caressing his cock. He sighed and lifted his butt from the couch so she could lower his shorts, pulling his cock out so she could give him the attention she wanted to. He kept one ear open for sounds of approaching parents while Angie leaned over and took him into her warm mouth, taking nearly his full length in. He looked down at her towel clad head and pulled it from her hair, letting her damp hair fall over his bare stomach and legs and tickle his skin. She kept bobbing her head up and down on him, making contented little murmuring sounds as her tongue teased his cock while the warm suction of her gentle sucking coaxed the sperm from his balls. It may have been the idea that someone could walk in on them at any second, but it didn’t take long before Steve felt the familiar tingle and was soon pumping his load down her throat. She kept up her suction, swallowing every drop until he finally stopped spurting
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
She licked and kissed his softening cock, then sat up and smiled. "Just a little something to remember me by while you’re working," she said as she leaned in for a kiss. Steve pulled his shorts back up and grinned, shaking his head. "God, I love you," he remarked, giving her spermy lips another kiss. "You better!" she replied, returning his grin as she stood up and went to her room. He laughed and got up to take a shower as her door swung partially closed, thinking for the billionth time how lucky he was to have her. Chapter 46 Jake leaned against the retaining wall at the parking lot of the Seven-Eleven and took a long drink of the cold Pepsi he’d just bought. The day was already hot and it was only eleven am. He hoped Kristi would show up soon and they might pick up where they’d left off the day before. He had definitely made some progress with her, but he was so horny now that if she didn’t let him fuck her soon, he was going to break it off and find someone who would, tears or no tears. The sound of an approaching bicycle caused him to turn and look and he was a little disappointed to see Michelle riding up to him. She looked hot in her short halter top and cut-off jeans but he really wanted to be alone with Kristi right now. Despite that, he greeted her with big grin. "Hey, gorgeous!" She returned his grin and pulled up only a few inches from where he stood


"Hey yourself," she replied. "Haven’t seen you much lately," he said, "Got a new boyfriend or something?" He watched her face for any telltale signs and was certain he saw a flash of guilt in her eyes before she laughed and shook her head. "Right, I’m getting married next week!" she shot back as she got off her bike and leaned it against the wall. He couldn’t help but admire her long, tanned legs and how good her ass looked in the tight cut-offs. His thoughts went back to when he had seen her fucking Artie and he felt his cock twitch at the mental image of her lying back with her legs spread wide, moaning as Artie fucked her with his monster cock. She turned back to him and he quickly averted his eyes from her ass and tried not to pause too long on her sexy tits barely contained inside the small top before meeting her eyes once again. She seemed nervous and looked away almost instantly and he smiled to himself. He was wondering if her and Artie were an item or if she just fucked him


Maybe if things didn’t work out with Kristi, he could get some of that action. "So, where is everyone?" he asked, taking another swig from his Pepsi. Michelle shrugged. "Steve’s working and Angie had something to do with her mother today. I tried calling Kristi but her mother said she wasn’t home." Jake nodded. He had also tried calling Kristi and had got the same result. He turned his gaze upward to the blazing sun. "I think I’m going to the creek," he said, then looked over at her. Wanna go with me?" She hesitated a second, then shrugged. "Sure, I guess," she replied. "Maybe Kristi will show up there." Jake nodded and drained his Pepsi then dropped the bottle into a recycling bin


"Yeah, it’s too hot to do much else." He went over to his bike and climbed on. Michelle was already straddling hers, her long legs stretching to the hot pavement under her feet. They started off toward the creek, neither saying much beyond a few comments on the weather and when the heat wave might end. Even though they had dated once or twice, she had never felt any special bond with Jake. He was good looking, of that there was no question, but there was no real connection other than their common friendship with Steve and Kristi. He was more of an acquaintance than friend and they weren’t usually alone together so idle chat wasn’t a natural thing for them. They arrived at the trail to the creek and Michelle followed him through the trees until they emerged into the clearing
THREESOME BLACK FACIAL

threesome black facial

ENTER TO THREESOME BLACK FACIAL
As they cleared the trees, they saw a bicycle lying on the grass and down by the oak tree Kristi was stretched out on her towel wearing her skimpy bikini. There seemed to be no one else around and they both dropped their bikes next to hers and went over to where she lay unmoving, her eyes closed and her tanned skin glistening under the hot sun. "Hey, Kristi," Jake said as they approached her. She opened her eyes and looked up at them, then closed them again. "Hey," was all she said. They were used to Kristi’s moods and didn’t think anything of her cool reception, so they went about getting ready for a swim. Jake simply pulled off his t-shirt and Michelle couldn’t resist a peek at his bare torso as she pulled off her top and shorts, revealing her light blue bikini that until a few weeks ago she had been too timid to wear. She spread out her towel next to Kristi, who still hadn’t moved or said anything else, and lay down on it. Jake sat cross-legged next to Kristi and rolled up a joint
He lit it, took a long toke, then nudged Kristi, who opened her eyes and accepted it, taking a pull, then passing it wordlessly to Michelle. They finished it in silence, which Michelle thought was becoming a little awkward. Jake stood up, brushing grass from his legs. "Well, I’m going to a swim," he said. "Care to join me ladies?" Kristi shook her head. Michelle, sensing there was something bothering Kristi, shook her head as well. "Maybe later," she told him. He shrugged and ran off the edge of the bank, missing the rope and splashing into the water below. The girls lay there for a long moment listening to him splashing around in the cool water before Michelle finally spoke up. "Is something bothering you, Kristi?" She didn’t reply and Michelle frowned


She knew the cold shoulder treatment was one way Kristi expressed her disapproval over something. The only thing she could think that may have pissed her off was her friendship with Angie, who Kristi disliked for some reason. She decided to try again. "Look, I know I haven’t been around much in past few days, but . . ." Kristi interrupted her without even opening her eyes. "You’re busy with your new friend. Don’t worry about it." Michelle stared at her for a moment before responding to her barely veiled remark


"Kristi, it isn’t like that." Kristi finally opened her eyes and turned to Michelle. "I know you’ve been hanging out with her, so don’t try to deny it." Her eyes burned into Michelle’s until she was forced to look away. "I was looking for you yesterday and I couldn’t find you anywhere. I looked here . . ." Michelle felt her stomach tighten. " .


. then went to your house, the mall . . ." Michelle felt the knot in her stomach ease. They must have still been at Artie’s when she checked here. Kristi continued. "So I was ready to give up and go home, then I decided to come back here just in case
. ." She paused for a long moment and the knot in Michelle’s stomach grew again. " . . .and I saw you. I saw what you were doing


. . down there!" Her arm gestured toward the water. Michelle swallowed a hard lump and the fear once again gripped her. She chanced a quick glance up to Kristi’s face. The expression she saw was that of hurt and confusion and her voice quavered as she continued. "Why


. .why didn’t you tell me? I thought we were best friends?" She looked away and wiped at her eyes. Michelle felt like she was in some horrible nightmare and for a moment she couldn’t think of anything to say. She stared down unseeing at the grass while the silence grew louder. Finally she spoke, her voice soft and barely above a whisper. "I . .
didn’t know how . . ." She looked over at her friend. "How . .
THREESOME BLACK FACIAL

threesome black facial

ENTER TO THREESOME BLACK FACIAL
much did you see?" Kristi sniffed and looked back at her. "Plenty," she said, her voice flat. The knot was once again squeezing Michelle’s stomach as she remembered her and Angie’s naked embrace and kiss. She closed her eyes and inhaled a long, slow breath. "Kristi, I .
2011-Dec-27 10:50 - MILF BRUNETTS
Milf brunetts. Asian Revelations ? My wife Kim and I were finishing a job assignment in Seoul, Korea when this all began. We are now both in our mid 40??™s and have been married over 20 years. Kim is petite, 5??™0, 34c/25/26 and still cute after all these years. I am still holding my own; I work out and so far have been successful in keeping my hair, weight down and maintain try to a good attitude. Something that has been on the downswing for several years however has been our sexual relationship. Although we still have sex, it??™s simply not exciting and ???not enough??? for me. Part of the problem has been our busy schedules with work, friends, and television


That??™s right, Kim loves to watch Korean drama shows at night and by the time they are over, I??™m zonked out in bed and getting ready for the next day. The problem I soon acquired was the Internet and specifically porn and XXX chats.? I quickly became addicted to them both. The stimulation I received from porn just further frustrated the sexual experiences I was lacking with Kim. ? I used my cam to masturbate with other couples, sometimes single women, and even men if the moment seemed desperate. I sometimes sent pics of my wife to horny men that just needed a sexual release. After a while I felt this was dangerous since Kim??™s privacy was at stake


I stopped the Internet chats for a while but then got frustrated again with our own sexual relationship, I felt like we were a tired out couple. No longer did we go out and run the clubs or seek excitement like we used to. I had always loved to watch Kim among other men. Her flirting always seemed to be her strong point. We had even discussed on numerous occasions her being with another men, just to boost her sexual experiences. She played with the idea but never really took me seriously. I knew guys that wanted her
I could tell by their comments and gestures. I also sometimes wanted to have a sexual relationship with someone else. Perhaps someone else??™s wife, but she needed to be Asian. I thought, ???yeah, sure.??? Soon, I was hitting the Internet again and jerking my cock whenever I got alone with the computer. ? Two months before we were to end our tour in Korea, I joined a sexually oriented newsgroup that was dedicated to men with Asian wives. It depicted pics of so-called members wives that I knew by experience were models copied from the web. There was an exception though; I found a message pertaining to a mixed American/Taiwanese couple with the wife being from Taiwan. The husband was Hank and the wife??™s name was Lisa
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
I was fascinated by the messages Hank had posted because they each said the same thing, ???that his wife wanted to be in a threesome or gangbang and that he wanted to watch.??? He also stated his area and was looking for active couples/men to join in. I remember him saying he was in Texas. ? What really got me about Hank and Lisa was that Lisa??™s pics on the site were real. They showed her in cute poses from her youth and some more current pics completely nude. She looked incredibly hot to me and I couldn??™t take my eyes off her nipples in the pics I saw. Hank and Lisa was real people very close to my wife??™s and my own age. I liked what I saw
MILF BRUNETTS

milf brunetts

ENTER TO MILF BRUNETTS
I contacted Hank via e-mail and waited. ? ? Hank replied to my mail and told me of his situation. I told him of mine. I told him how brave he was to post Lisa??™s pics in the group for all the hard cocks on the site. He said he seriously wanted to swing with his wife. I told him we are very much the same


Both wives were shy about extramarital sex but the desire was there for all. Soon, I was trading semi-nude and nude pics I??™d taken of Kim years before. It really excited me to make this connection with Hank. I jacked my cock numerous times to Lisa??™s pics as Hank and I chatted about fucking each other??™s wife. Soon, I got busy with other things especially the pending move and I lost contact with Hank


I figured it was another sexual fantasy to remember, nothing milf brunetts more. ? ? ? Just before leaving Korea, I was given opportunity to transfer jobs from my old job site to the Dallas Texas area. Since the new job meant a promotion and a better job, Kim and I decided together it would be a good move. The part we hated about moving soon became reality. We had to move to a new house, luckily, we sold our old home in a couple of weeks. The new house was milf brunetts such a chore though because our kids had recently moved out and I had to work off and on with the new job in addition to working around the new house. One thing I really liked about the new home was the pool. I had never had one before and there was the addition of an outdoor Hot Tub neatly concealed away in a gazebo structure in one corner of the yard that was well shielded by a privacy fence, 5 acres of land and the many trees just to the rear of our new home


It felt good to be away from the city lots we had lived in all our lives. I told myself, I??™m going to get that pool going and the Hot Tub working tomorrow, but tomorrow was a long way off, too many things to do in the house and with the new job before I could concentrate on the backyard. ? ? After a week of constant unpacking, moving furniture and hanging pictures, Kim and I both needed a break. I also needed sex. We had not done anything other than a quickie since we had got into the house. Kim is a real slave driver when it comes to organizing things. That Friday, Kim and I said no housework today and ventured out to the Dallas Metro. We went to the Irving area and checked out the Korean restaurants there
MILF BRUNETTS

milf brunetts

ENTER TO MILF BRUNETTS
It was after lunch but we wanted to eat a good meal. The restaurant we found looked like a diner but were crowded for that time of day. Kim and I sat at a booth and ordered our means. Kim mentioned to me she needed to find some friends. I readily agreed. ? ? Soon, a couple came into the restaurant and sat at a table directly across from us. They were laughing at each other and actually quite attractive. I glanced over to see the husband was stocky and tall
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
He lacked the ???pot belly??? look at most men this age seem to acquire. His wife (or girlfriend) was very petite like Kim and about the same age. Her accent was a little different than Koreans (when they speak English) as she spoke to the waitress but I didn??™t know where she was from. The couple seemed to be ???new??? at reading the menu they holding. The wife kept asking her husband what the items on the list were
The waitress said she would be right back to help and this is when Kim took the opportunity to help. ? ? ? ? Kim walked over and explained the menu items to the couple. (Kim had been a waitress for many years). The woman giggled a little as she listened to Kim go over the menu, soon Kim was laughing too. That??™s when I looked more closely to the woman at the table. She was incredibly cute and she looked somehow very familiar. The more I looked at her, the more I wanted to look. I tried not to stare but kept thinking in my mind that I had seen her somewhere before


I also noticed that the guy sitting with her was looking very unusual. He was staring at Kim as if he was looking at a porn magazine. ? While my mind was lost in history, I heard Kim tell me to come over. I went over and we all introduced each other. After I introduced Kim, and myself they introduced themselves. His name was Hank and his wife??™s name was Lisa


It felt like fire alarms were going off in my head. ???This couldn??™t fucking be, I thought this can??™t be the couple.??? I quickly remembered the Internet chats I??™d had earlier. I never even saw Hanks image on line, but this had to be Lisa. Even when I saw Hanks startling eyes as we shook hands I was in shock. My cock suddenly hardened and I sat down to hide it
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
We had been invited to eat with Lisa and Hank and this would prove to be the most interesting lunches we ever had. ? We all began some small talk and Lisa and Kim seemed to be one of a kind, they both like to joke and talk about Texas and just ???getting old.??? They both also began taking ???pot shots??? at both of us. This was good, because Hank and I could finally break from our trains of sexual thought and have a real conversation. Deep in my mind though, I knew that Hank had seen pics of Kim naked just as I had seen pics of Lisa. We were probably both wondering what they looked like beneath their clothes right now. The problem is that I knew and it just made matters more intense.? My cock was a good indicator. It was as rigid as the table-leg I was shaking my leg against. I enjoyed the little glances I was getting from Lisa. She was wearing shorts and a halter-top to combat the humid weather and she looked not a day over 38 years old
MILF BRUNETTS

milf brunetts

ENTER TO MILF BRUNETTS
Kim was still holding herself together well; she still looked to ? ? Be a young 40 years of age and her tits were standing firm under her blue Hawaiian Sarong she wore. She kept getting complemented about her dress by Lisa. Lisa even said, ???Doesn??™t that dress look great on Kim???? I??™m sure that Hanks cock was saying ???hell yeah.??? I pretended to drop my napkin and looked under the table. Hank had a budging hard on. Sitting at this table were two horny men in pursuit of each other??™s woman. I didn??™t know what to do. ? During the meal, everyone seemed to hit it off
MILF BRUNETTS

milf brunetts

ENTER TO MILF BRUNETTS
We all had many things in common and the fact that Hank and Lisa were residents of Dallas, were a definite plus to us. They knew the right places to go and how to enjoy the area. Lisa gave Kim many tips on shopping, activities, and even mentioned a couple of clubs that Hank and she liked to frequent. The only thing I knew during that meal was I was wanted to see Lisa??™s tits again but his time in the flesh. From Hanks expression, I knew he had similar thoughts about Kim. ? ? ? ? We passed phone numbers and mentioned that we were still in the process of a move. Lisa said to put it off a little and Hank and she could help out during the weekend. We looked at each other and agreed
MILF BRUNETTS

milf brunetts

ENTER TO MILF BRUNETTS
We decided to head home from there and meet Hank and Lisa at a club the following night. After I got a little time at the house, I signed onto my computer and found Hanks old e-mail address, I sent him a quick message and he soon responded. We chatted a few minutes and we both relayed our shock of meeting and seeing each other??™s wives as if by destiny. We also both commented on how good Lisa and Kim looked in the flesh. Hank really liked Kim??™s shapely legs and wanted to explore her body every inch with his tongue. I told Hank about how I??™d love to fuck Lisa in a dozen positions. This conversation was just making each of us hotter


The last thing Hank said before signing off was that Lisa thought I was handsome. A short while later, Kim commented to me that Hank was cute and that he was looking at her strangely during lunch. I said; he must find you attractive. ???There??™s nothing wrong with that.??? Kim agreed with a smile. We went to bed that night but I didn??™t sleep
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I kept thinking about Lisa??™s body and the thought of Hank playing with Kim. Kim was exhausted from working around the house so I didn??™t bother her sexually. I felt myself harden over and over again all night. The next morning, Lisa called Kim and things started moving. ? Hank and Lisa came over for brunch and helped me move a couple of items and sorted some window coverings.? Things were finally coming into place in the house and after we had got the big items settled in the, we turned our attention to the patio and backyard. Hank and Lisa loved our pool since it was a kidney shaped design with a waterfall off of one side. They were also amazed when we showed them the hot tub. It was so hidden inside of the gazebo and had several amenities, a small wet bar, low lighting and most important privacy. It would seat about 4-6 people
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
The problem was I had little knowledge about having a pool and less about a Hot Tub. Hank and Lisa had a pool also and said they would help us get things up. ? After a few weeks of phone calls and a couple of visits to each other homes. We all became friends. Lisa and Hank suggested we explore Dallas and Fort Worth together. We visited malls, stylish restaurants and even six flags. Hank helped me get the pool running and the Hot tub in order. They were both very helpful during our transition


The girls talked and visited while I was at work during the week. They seemed to be one in the same and I appreciated that they both spoke English around Hank and myself; that was always the downfall of Kim??™s Korean friends in the past; I never knew what they were saying about me. Finally Kim relayed to me that Lisa and Hank wanted to go out on the town. I said ???sure.??? ? ? ? ? ? ? That night, we all went to dinner in Dallas and followed onto dancing. We went to a country bar and then onto a hip hop disco so we could relive some old times. I thought Both Lisa and Kim both looked hot in their summer clothes
MILF BRUNETTS

milf brunetts

ENTER TO MILF BRUNETTS
Kim wore another sarong like she had worn before, although this one was shorter. Lisa had on a black tube knit top and a leather min-skirt. We each danced with our wives and after a few drinks, traded partners. I loved looking Lisa up and down as she wiggled her hips and tits. I noticed that both Kim and Hank were smiling as they danced together too. We even did a slow dance together and I could smell Lisa??™s long hair as she tucked her head into my shoulder. I extinctive pushed a little harder against her body than I would normally do with Kim
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Lisa didn??™t seem to mind. We all were drunk by the end of the evening and ranting about old age and sex and anything we could think of. After sobering up a little at a Denny??™s restaurant we separated and went our way home. ? Once we got home, Kim and I Talked about our evening with Lisa and Hank. I wanted to be sure there wasn??™t any jealousy between us. Kim mentioned that Hank and Lisa was an attractive couple. I said they think we are too


She said, ???How do you know???? I said, ???Hank mentioned it. Kim smiled as she got into bed. ???Hank likes you???, I said. Kim replied with ???how much??? before breaking into a chuckle.? I was still drunk so I said, ???he told me you??™re sexy.??? Kim blushed in the low light and began to caress my nipple. She asked me if Hanks attraction bothered me. I said, ???No, it excites me.??? She told me that Lisa has a crush on me too.??? I couldn??™t believe what Kim was telling me. Kim continued to touch my nipples and then I responded by doing the same for her she was only wearing panties now. ? I asked Kim if she liked Hank looking at her sexually. Kim was already moaning with my soft caresses to her nipples and said


???I don??™t know what to say, just keep touching me.??? I worked her nipples harder and Kim wrapped her legs around mine and pushed her pussy against my thigh. Soon I felt her wetness as she moaned. I finally asked her bravely, ???Are you thinking about Hank???? She moaned out ???yes.??? ???Is it ok???? she asked. I said,??? it??™s perfectly alright.??? She told me to think about Lisa too if I wanted as she got up and peeled off her panties before climbing on top of me. Kim sunk her wet pussy down onto my cock and told me to close my eyes. I imagined fucking Lisa and she imagined Hanks cock. We fucked like that for a long time. Kim??™s moans were very sweet that night
I felt like I could cum for several minutes. The second time was even better. ? ? Another week passed and I got a call from Hank. He told me that Lisa was about to have a very important birthday. I asked how old. He said ???50.??? I said, ???Bullshit, she looks like she is in her early 40??™s.??? He told me that??™s the truth


Still amazed, I told Kim who was sitting next to me. I asked Hank if there were any plans. He said, ???No, Lisa didn??™t want to let out her age.??? Kim got on the phone and told Hank to have a party. After a few minutes of coaxing, Hank agreed, we would set it up as a surprise at our house. Hank readily agreed. ? ? ? ? ? We made preparations to have the party the night before Lisa??™s real birthday


It would be Friday night after Hank finished work. We would first meet Hank and Lisa at the ???Flashbacks??? club where we usually danced and then make an excuse to go to our house, where we could party. We met as planned; Lisa and Kim looked equally sexy in their short dresses. The thought of lust occurred to me stronger now since Kim had told me of her sexual fantasy of Hank. After a few hot rounds of dancing and some drinking, Kim complained of a bad headache and her stomach was upset
MILF BRUNETTS

milf brunetts

ENTER TO MILF BRUNETTS
I told Lisa that Kim didn??™t usually get sick this fast and wondered if they would follow us home. They agreed. ? ? Once we got home, Kim disappeared and I invited Hank and Lisa to sit in the living room. Next the pool lights went on and we walked out to the patio to see what was going on. Some 80??™s Music also started in the background. Kim was standing next to a patio table wearing her swimsuit. It was a black Lycra suit with a yellow zipper pulled halfway up the front, showing off some of her cleavage
MILF BRUNETTS

milf brunetts

ENTER TO MILF BRUNETTS
Kim was smiling in front of a huge birthday cake and was getting ready to light the candles. Lisa laughed and remarked, ???I thought you were sick.??? Kim said, ???I??™m sick of feeling old, lets party!!!??? With that, everyone clapped and yelled and I went to the bar and mixed a couple of drinks. Lisa was surprised but we weren??™t finished yet. ? Kim pulled out a couple of gifts for Lisa. The first one Lisa opened had a very pretty gold ankle chain inside. Kim always wore one and this one looked even better. Lisa immediately tried it on and it did make her look sexier. The second box had a really nice dress inside that Lisa had admired when Kim and she had been in a mall a week before


She really liked it. Behind the dress was a two-piece swimsuit with a card. The card said, ???you aint to old unless you let it get cold, shake it baby shake it!??? Lisa looked over the swimsuit in awe. It was a French cut black bikini. It was a thong bikini
Lisa blushed over and over again. Kim urged her to try on the dress and the suit and join her in the pool. ? After Lisa disappeared to change, I went up and got a pair of swim trunks for Hank. He changed also. After Hank, Kim and I began splashing around in our heated pool, Lisa returned in the new dress. It looked really good on her


Lisa smiled, left and returned again in the bikini. She was wearing a towel around her waist and acting shy. I decided to mix her a strong margarita and soon afterward gave everyone a shot of tequila. This helped to loosen up everyone and Lisa was starting to get into the music as well. We all ranted, ???Let??™s see the suit baby!??? after a few more shy moments, Lisa stripped off the towel. We were all amazed that Lisa looked so good
MILF BRUNETTS

milf brunetts

ENTER TO MILF BRUNETTS
Her stomach was taught and she had a curvaceous body. I went to the mp3 database I had and programmed the ???I??™m too sexy??? Song. I told Lisa to walk the catwalk as a model (I pointed to the diving board). Lisa was a little drunk so she lost her inhibitions. She walked the ???plank??? and walked back quickly


We said ???again.??? She did it again like a model this time, slowly strutting down the board and turning with her hands on her hips. We all got a good shot that time of her thong and nice ass. I immediately got hard. ? ? ? ? I then asked Kim if she could do it better than Lisa. She sucked down another shot of tequila and said ???sure!??? Kim strutted down the board, trying to out sex Lisa??™s prance. Kim??™s suit showed a little of her ass cheeks but Lisa??™s suit was sexier


Kim took a second walk and shocked all of us, this time she made one full turn and unzipped the suit all the way down. Her tits nearly fell out and Hank let out a yell before making eye contact with Lisa. Lisa just laughed. This was becoming a competition between the girls. After each ???catwalk???, Hank or I would give them a shot of tequila. ? Both girls were a little wobbly now and my dick was getting harder by the minute. Hank seemed to be in awe with Kim and he even yelled to me he wanted to see it all. Lisa and Kim continued to walk back and forth, each girl would pull at her suit in some erotic way, and Kim pulled the material in the back up so the next time she turned we could see most of her ass. This thrilled Hank and got Lisa laughing again
I changed to music to some club dance rave. Soon, the girls took turns dancing on the edge of board erotically and much to our sexual amusement. ? After a while of this Hank and I yelled ???birthday suit.??? Hank yelled out, ???Lisa, model your birthday suit.??? Three of us then yelled out ???Birthday suit.??? Lisa looked at Hank one last time. Hank responded with a loud clap.??? Lisa looked at Kim several times and Kim smiled back.? Lisa asked for another drink. I nervously complied. I spilled more tequila than I delivered. I was too excited. Lisa took the shot and said. ???If it??™s my birthday then it??™s everyone??™s birthday, ok???? Lisa was slurring the words.? We didn??™t know what she meant but everyone nodded and said ???ok.??? Lisa looked at Hank one last time
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
Hank responded with another loud clap. ? Lisa stood at the beginning of the diving board, teased a bit and peeled off her top. Everyone gawked. Her tits were great! She then worked down the wet bottom. She had a thick bush and we again saw her cute ass. Once she was nude, Lisa ran and jumped off the board. She dove to one side and stayed there. Hank and I whistled and Lisa blushed. Kim was in shock but was just saying ???wooooow.??? Lisa said who??™s next
We all looked at each other, nobody moved. I could see Lisa??™s tit??™s moving around as she kept afloat towards the side of the pool. The tequila bottle was nearby. Lisa poured a shot and said, ???Which one of you guys needs liquid courage???? Lisa motioned the shot glass to me. Kim said, ???Go ahead.??? I took the shot and met eyes with everyone before pulling myself out of the pool. I was semi-hard but there was nothing I could do about it. Everyone was joking as I walked to the edge of the board
MILF BRUNETTS

milf brunetts

ENTER TO MILF BRUNETTS
Everyone chanted ???birthday suit??? again. I looked at everyone, especially Lisa before I made my move. She looked incredibly cute and curious at that moment. Kim was just waving her hand, motioning me on. I stripped my bottoms and my cock sprung to life, still semi hard and very relieved to be outside that suit
MILF BRUNETTS

milf brunetts

ENTER TO MILF BRUNETTS
I heard a wowwww from everyone. Before I got on the board, Lisa said, ???show me ? ? Your ass!??? I couldn??™t believe she said that but I did a full body turn before moving down and jumping off the board into a rotary dive. ? ? ? ? I swam over to where Lisa was. Lisa said, ???Let??™s see what you got Kim.??? We started to rant ???Birthday suit??? again. Kim didn??™t need any more alcohol; she was feeling fine. She had some trouble climbing the ladder but made it up with some help from Hank. He made sure he pushed her by her ass as she struggled up the ladder. ? One of Kim??™s favorite 80??™s songs was playing so Kim danced a little on the way to the board. She did a good job and had us all anticipating her strip


Kim teased all of us a little with her full-length zipper. She slid it up and down several times as she danced. Hank yelled, ???don??™t stop baby.??? Finally, near the end of the song, Kim let the zipper go all the way down and turned her back before peeling down the top. She turned again, showing her large tits and erect nipples. She turned once again slowly and peeled the suit down all the way, showing off her pronounced ass


Hank??™s eyes were coming out of his head now. He whistled relentlessly. Everyone got a glimpse of Kim??™s shaved pussy before she started for the board.? Lisa and I whistled too. Once Kim was nude, she ran down the board and fell of the right edge. Kim lost her bearings after the fall and swam into Hank. He was glad to help her out. His hands didn??™t miss her tits as he pulled her to the side of the pool. ? It was Hanks turn
MILF BRUNETTS

milf brunetts

ENTER TO MILF BRUNETTS
Hank strolled along the side of the pool with his back partially turned as if he were hiding something. He tried to hesitate once he met the front of the diving board but the chant began again and he began to strip. As he pulled his shorts down, he turned his back again. Both girls yelled for him to turn around. When he did, the girls yelled out NICE!!! Hank had a raging hard on and Kim was shocked at the size! Hank then ran and did his leap in the pool. ? ? With everyone drunk and naked in the pool we all loosened up a bit
MILF BRUNETTS

milf brunetts

ENTER TO MILF BRUNETTS
I temporarily strung the volleyball net across the pool and grabbed an inflatable beach ball and we played volleyball between us. First the girls paired up in the middle of the pool area. They were up to their necks in the water. Hank and I were at the shallower end. Whenever one of the girls jumped to hit the ball, Hank and I would marvel at their tits as they sprung from the water. Hank and I could hardly hide ourselves either as we were only waist high in the water so our cocks would flop out whenever we attempted a jump shot. ? After a while we changed teams and Lisa joined me. Since we were on the shallow side, Lisa??™s tits got a lot more exposure than Kim??™s (although Hank and I got better close ups of each others wife as we played)
After 10 points, we switched again, now with our own wives by our sides and Kim??™s Tits out in the open for Hank to gawk at. We finally got tired of the game and rested in the water by the edge of the pool. The pool heater wasn??™t working well and the girls started to shiver. I suggested the Hot tub and the girls nodded. I Jumped out of the pool and started the hot tub Jacuzzi jets so the water would circulate. The glow of the soft lights around the tub made it a romantic place for a couple. ? ? ? Hank came out of the pool and ran to a table and grabbed some wine and the cake from the patio table and cooler


He put everything on ground level table next to the sunken Tub. Hank and I settled into the Tub and waited for the girls. They ran over, screaming ???strea-a-a-k.???? Hank and I laughed as we saw the girls run up and come behind each of us at the spa. They didn??™t dare jump in as the water, as it was very warm. ? ? This was great since Hank and I could see our wives fully naked before they inched there way into the tub between us a toe at a time. The Hot tub wasn??™t as large as I thought. We were in a circle and I could feel each of the girl??™s naked body occasionally touch mine. Hank opened the Wine and I reached for some cake
MILF BRUNETTS

milf brunetts

ENTER TO MILF BRUNETTS
I poured the wine in four plastic cups and passed them around.? The warm bubbling water and feel of everyone??™s nakedness augmented the awakening in my groin. I was getting hard again. By the look on Hanks face, he was doing the same. ? Since we were all drunk and were getting drunker, we had a very open discussion. It started with revelations of our married life, the happiness we all had experienced through each other and our children and in the fact that our children were now on their own. Our mutual ???empty nest??? syndromes had turned somewhat into a blessing. It wasn??™t long before the conversation turned to sex, obviously. ? We talked about sex openly and told a little about each of ourselves. Soon we were detailing our sex lives to each other.? Kim mentioned she liked oral sex and Hank said the same. Lisa said she liked to experiment and got everyone??™s interest


I said I??™d like to try something new too but still loved what I got. (I was referring to Kim). The topic of swinging came up and we each told our own story of wanting to share but??¦. To keep sex safe, discreet, and most importantly to keep our own relationships very much alive, that was the most important thing. ? We talked about other topics regarding sex, how far would we go? Bondage, pain, scat. We had all heard about these fetishes and topics via the Internet
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Maybe it was the alcohol or just the mood but we all agreed we wanted to try something new. Soon, Hank and Lisa were kissing as Kim and I watched. It was a very romantic setting.? Kim looked frustrated and bottomed her glass of wine, squeezed her tits together and remarked, ???Me so horny.??? Just like the girl from the movie, ???Full metal jacket.??? We all laughed. Lisa said ???really???? ???Me too.??? We laughed again. Lisa reached over to the cake besides her and grabbed a handful of white sponge cake topped with frosting. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Lisa smeared some frosting on her lips and placed some into her mouth. Hank followed up and slid his tongue around and into Lisa mouth. I sat and stared as my cock swelled. Lisa took some more frosting and smeared it on Kim??™s mouth
I was soon finding her tongue as well. The whipped frosting tasted so good in Kim??™s mouth. Soon Hank and I got some cake and started helping ourselves. Next Lisa touched my arm and smeared some frosting on my lips. She kissed me lightly and I really loved it. Hank began to caress Kim??™s shoulders and they too kissed. It was so hot
MILF BRUNETTS

milf brunetts

ENTER TO MILF BRUNETTS
Lisa sat higher in the tub and put some frosting on her nipples. I began to suck them one at a time. Lisa moaned and I returned my tongue to her waiting lips. Hank and Kim were caressing each other now and soon Hank was sucking at Kim??™s tits too while they both moaned. We switched off from time to time licking each other??™s wives lips and tits, getting more into the mood. Everyone was moaning and no one was shy anymore. ? Kim motioned for Hank to sit up and out of the tub. He did and Kim placed a handful of cr??me on his cock and stroked his hardness for a few seconds
MILF BRUNETTS

milf brunetts

ENTER TO MILF BRUNETTS
Hank then lay down and relaxed. Kim just kept murmuring how huge it was. Hanks cock wasn??™t longer than mine, maybe about 7 inches but very thick. His balls seemed out of proportion too. The head of his uncut cock was enormous and his body was matted with hair


That was a big turn on for Kim. Kim licked at the cr??me on Hanks balls and soon had his thick cock stuffed into her mouth. ? Lisa and I followed suit except I wanted to eat her. I raised her nude body up and she lay back with her feet still in the tub. I began licking at the insides of her calves and worked my tongue back to her toes before moving up to her thighs. As I had my first taste of her pussy, she moaned, then turned her head to watch Kim??™s head move up and down her husbands erect shaft. Lisa moaned more as I pierced her pussy with my tongue. It tasted great! ? While I was busy working Lisa??™s pussy with my tongue, Hank applied some more cake topping to Lisa??™s tits and said lets finish the birthday cake. Hank started to lick and suck at Lisa??™s tits and she moaned louder than before
MILF BRUNETTS

milf brunetts

ENTER TO MILF BRUNETTS
Kim was still working Hanks shaft in and out of her mouth. I felt Lisa tense up and shake as she began to cum. I sucked at her clit and she exploded. Lisa??™s legs were wrapped around my neck and her new ankle chain whipped at my shoulder as her foot wiggled with her orgasm. Lisa moaned very loud before settling down in the after affects of her intense wave. ? Now it was Hanks turn to blow. Lisa seductively fingered his nipples as Kim used her expert tongue on his balls before beginning the final assault on Hank??™s cock
She started to deep throat him. Soon, he grabbed Kim??™s tits and began to buck his hips wildly. Kim kept her grip on his huge cock head and muffled a choke as Hank shot load after load into her mouth. She kept it all in as Hanks bucking slowed to a gentle movement. Kim swallowed. I couldn??™t believe it!!! She remarked, ???Best whip topping I??™ve ever tasted.??? There was no holding any of us back from that point on


We talked about sex some more and relaxed a few minutes. Two of us still needed a sexual release. After a few more minutes of small talk, Kim jumped out of the pool and yelled ???streak??? as she took a last jump into the pool before running wet into the house. ? We all followed her path. As we were all running around naked through the house, we spotted each other and began a game of chase. I was hoping to catch Lisa and finish some business with her


After a few minutes of shrieking and the sounds of bare feet trampling around on the floor, things got quiet. I looked around into each room. The game had turned into ???hide and Seek.??? ? I checked all the large rooms but there were no signs of anyone. No one was in the extra bedrooms either. Finally I came upon our master bedroom, first I saw Kim straddling Hanks leg as they kissed in a sitting chair in the corner of the room. I then saw Lisa lying on our king-sized canopy bed with her legs open


She was holding the headboard rails over her head as if she was tied to them. It gave me an idea. I grabbed a drape tie from the wall and bound her hands above her and to the head rail.? I then went found her pussy with my tongue. She was already wet. I moved up and sucked at her tits, although smaller than Kim??™s, they seemed to be perfect. Her nipples were rock hard and pointy


I worked on them as I listened to the mix of moans; some coming from the chair and others from Lisa??™s own lips. I looked over to see Kim facing Hank and sitting directly on his lap. She was on his cock, rubbing his shaft along her slit. Hank alternated between Kim??™s nipples and mouth with his tongue. After I heard a loud gasp, I turned again to see Kim mounting Hanks cock for the first time. She slowly slid up and down his shaft. I moved up to Lisa??™s chest, burying my cock between her delicious tits


I squeezed her tits together with my hands as I pumped my cock between them. ? Lisa moaned for me to ???hurt her tits??¦ do anything.??? I responded with hard pinches to her long nipples as I continued stoking her tits. I felt like the pictures I??™d seen of her earlier did her no justice. Her entire body was beautiful. I moved up again and pushed my stiff cock against Lisa??™s lips. He looked at me lustfully before opening her mouth and inviting my cock in. I was soon pushing my shaft deep in her mouth. I moaned with the sweeping of Lisa??™s tongue across the under fold of my cock. ? Lisa stopped sucking temporarily after she tasted my precum. She said; ???I wanted to do this since I met you.??? ???I said me too.??? Lisa said; Bite my tits??¦ hard!??? I moved down and nibbled on each nipple
Lisa said ???harder.??? I bit into her right side and she moaned. Lisa apparently liked pain and pleasure. She moaned again as I attacker her left side. ???Now give me a good fucking, please!!!!??? I was more than ready for that. I plunged my cock into her thick bush hard and she moaned again. Her pussy was so wet and hot! She was controlling her pussy muscles to tighten and relax as I pumped. I bit her nipples again and then sucked at her tongue
She sucked at my tongue hard as I fucked her harder than I ever had fucked Kim. ? ? ? ? ? ? I then heard Kim moan out. Kim was turned facing us in Hanks lap. She was pumping him up and down as Hank worked her tits hard, the way I was working Lisa??™s. Kim moaned and moaned, then let out a muffled scream. I never heard her do that
Hank was pinching her nipples so hard, I didn??™t know if he was hurting her. She came and came. I paused to watch Kim slow her movements in her final throes of her orgasm. Lisa said ???fuck the shit out of me now.??? I complied, I bucked my cock into her and she moaned and moaned. I felt Kim and Hank move onto the edge of bed, they wanted to watch us. ? Lisa??™s face soon went into contortions as everyone could tell she was Cumming. She yelled out in a high pitch as she smashed her pelvic bone against mine
MILF BRUNETTS

milf brunetts

ENTER TO MILF BRUNETTS
I came almost at the same time. I was fucking her so hard, I felt like I was bruising us both. I came and moaned hard. After what seemed like several minutes, I collapsed on Lisa and kissed her. ? After we cleaned up, we all settled on the bed together, naked and exhausted from the sex and alcohol. I fell asleep last but was the first to awake in the early hours. I heard moaning. I also felt someone touching my nipples. As I slowly came to life, I felt my cock respond to the nipple teasing
MILF BRUNETTS

milf brunetts

ENTER TO MILF BRUNETTS
Kim was working my nipples; Lisa also began touching my balls. I just thought ???holy shit, two on one.??? ? Hank was still asleep. After my cock was aroused, I was directed to lie flat between both the girls. Lisa pulled the cord from the head of the bed and tied my hands to the top railing as I had done her earlier. I was French kissed by both girls and then licked in different sections of my body with each girl taking a different area to explore. I felt someone take one of my balls gently into her mouth as the other sucked at my nipples and licked around my chest
MILF BRUNETTS

milf brunetts

ENTER TO MILF BRUNETTS
I was in heaven. Soon, Lisa stroked her pussy over my arms and chest too. I felt her wet excitement. Both girls were breathing hard. I felt Lisa lick at my ear, which I really love
Kim took my cock in her mouth and began to work it into shape. I noticed Hank was stirring and finally looking over at us. He was smiling like a kid with a new toy. ? It felt so good to have both girls working me over that I couldn??™t keep my eyes opened. Soon, Lisa faced my feet and lowered her pussy lightly to my tongue; I had to reach out to touch her labia. She wiggled her pussy back and forth and occasionally up and down, She moaned whenever I flick my tongue at her clit. I then felt Kim squeeze and guide herself onto my cock


It was so sweet. The feeling of eating pussy as I was fucking another was exhilarating. I noticed the girls were sitting close together and exploring each other as well. They embraced and kissed. I felt this was the hottest thing I??™d ever seen in my life. Just as I was getting into the scene, I felt the girls shift and they then switched places. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? At first I thought, ???I can??™t eat Kim??™s pussy, she had just fucked Hank earlier.??? I then just let the flow go, everything felt so good. Kim teased me with her cunt the same way Lisa did. Lisa was licking my shaft
MILF BRUNETTS

milf brunetts

ENTER TO MILF BRUNETTS
She seemed to be sampling the pussy juice left behind from Kim. Lisa commented that my cock was ???so sticky and so good.??? Soon she was switching over to her pussy and bottoming out on my shaft. Kim was slowly lowering her pussy onto my waiting tongue. I tasted Hanks cum and shuddered with the thought, then got into it with the encouragement of Kim??™s moans. Both girls were moaning now and Hank was behind Lisa. He stroked her body and helped her to move up and down my cock
MILF BRUNETTS

milf brunetts

ENTER TO MILF BRUNETTS
I still had my eyes closed but then felt Lisa lay forward. Hank was working his cock into her from behind, into her ass! He pushed into her and she groaned out ???sloooow.??? ? Soon, both of us were in her and I could feel her pussy tighten against his cock. I felt his shaft move against mine. I tried to think of other things as I wanted to make this event last forever. I heard Kim moaning above me too as I continued to lick at her cum-splattered pussy. ? Lisa was moaning louder now as Hank and I both bucked at her holes. I couldn??™t stand it any longer; the friction was too much
MILF BRUNETTS

milf brunetts

ENTER TO MILF BRUNETTS
I came. It felt like dynamite had gone off in my balls as I shot into Lisa??™s sweet cunt. Instead of anyone else Cumming, everyone rolled off. I was puzzled and felt badly about Cumming prematurely. It wasn??™t a problem; they just had other plans. Lisa said, ???Kim??™s turn.??? Kim smiled, as she wanted to play. ? I moved over and Kim was now centered on the bed. More drape ties were brought over and Hank and Lisa began tying Kim spread eagled to the bed. Lisa asked her, ???Do you want to do this???? Kim moaned, ???yes, anything.??? Kim pointed her own foot and voluntarily placed it into the waiting loop bind that Lisa was holding at the foot of the bed
The drapery cords were then pulled tight around Kim ankles. Her ankle bracelet rested on top of one knot. Kim??™s breathing became harder as she anticipated the next move. ? No one wasted any time. Hank moved up and stuffed his cock into Kim??™s mouth. It had just been inside of Lisa??™s ass. Kim at first refused it but soon didn??™t seem to mind
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
Lisa caressed Kim??™s legs, running her hands up and down her body. Hank pumped his semi-rigid cock in and out of Kim??™s mouth. After I recovered from my orgasm, I began to touch Lisa too. Lisa directed my hands to Kim??™s tits. She said ???play with them hard.??? I squeezed at her tits hard, causing Kim to gasp. ? Hank moved away from Kim a moment as Lisa climbed on top of her. She kissed Kim deeply and Kim responded accordingly
MILF BRUNETTS

milf brunetts

ENTER TO MILF BRUNETTS
Lisa moved down and sucked at Kim??™s tits. Kim moaned again. Lisa moved away and pushed a pillow under Kim??™s ass. Lisa got into a doggy position and lowered her pussy onto Kim??™s mouth, Kim licked at her hole. Lisa licked and sucked at Kim pussy too. Both girls began to moan. ? ? ? ? ? ? Hank came around and entered Lisa??™s pussy from behind. Lisa moaned some more


Kim??™s tongue flicked at both Hanks cock and Lisa??™s pussy. Lisa then pulled Hank and I on opposite sides of Kim??™s face and then pulled our cocks close to Kim??™s mouth. ???Suck then both??? she told Kim. Kim alternated sucking our cocks as she strained to meet our alternate thrusts from both sides. Lisa was working her tongue over Kim??™s cunt again. Kim was excited beyond belief; she sucked hard at each of our cocks, taking each cock a few thrusts at a time. ? Lisa asked if Kim wanted more. ???Kim again moaned ???yessssss, more.??? Lisa cleared Hank and I away and we each began at the toes of each leg with our tongues. I sucked at Kim??™s right toes and watched Lisa face us and lower her ass to Kim??™s tongue


???Lick it all baby.??? Kim lightly touched her tongue to Lisa??™s ass and pussy. ???That??™s right, harder. Yes??? ? After a few minutes of Kim??™s licking and sucking at Lisa??™s ass and pussy, Lisa moved away and said Kim, have you ever had a fantasy of being raped? Kim just nodded her head. Lisa said want to try it now? Kim said ???anything???; she was super horny. All our sexual lives, Kim and I never tried forced or rough sex; I really never knew that she wanted to try it. Obviously, Lisa and Hank had much experience in the matter. ? Lisa moved off of Kim and said ???Hank do her hard,??? Hank moved up and onto Kim crushing her with his full weight. He sucked at her tongue hard and then began to bite her tongue as well
Kim groaned. ? Hank moved down and bit into Kim??™s right nipple, Lisa did the same to Kim??™s other nipple. Lisa looked at me and could tell I was excited by all this; I was stroking my own cock. Hank slapped Kim??™s tit a few times and Kim shrieked with pain and pleasure. Small welts formed on her tit and then Hank did the other one. I closed my eyes and listened to the sounds of slaps, groans and moans
MILF BRUNETTS

milf brunetts

ENTER TO MILF BRUNETTS
They were all parts of all of our pleasure I found the whole scene as exhilarating. ? ? Hank then pushed his cock hard into Kim??™s cunt. He didn??™t wait till she was ready; he just started thrusting. I said, ???Fuck her harder Hank.??? Hank did. He was slapping his balls against Kim??™s cunt as he came down harder and harder. It looked like his entire body was falling on her, crashing into her rather than fucking her. I could see his stiff, wet cock sink in and out of Kim??™s delicate but wanting cunt. Hank moaned some then Lisa said, ???Bill fuck her some too.??? I watched Hank move off of Kim and I began fucking Kim immediately


Kim responded with more moans. Hank and I swapped a few times, Kim was enjoying it immensely, I could tell as she was matching Hanks thrusts with her own. Sometimes, Hank would stop thrusting while he elevated his body slightly above Kim. Kim would desperately push her hips upward, trying to get the full length of his cock. ? ? ? ? ? ? Finally, after the third assault on Kim, Hank could not hold back any longer. He started to twist his hips and really thrust into her. Lisa was now pushing her nipple into Kim??™s mouth to suck


I was behind Lisa and fucking her doggy style. Everyone was moaning. Hank grabbed Kim??™s ass and really fucked her hard. He gritted his teeth and said, ???ooooh, keep squeezing those pussy muscles baby.??? He then made a continuous moan and we knew he was Cumming. Kim had still not reached her climax although she sounded close. ? Once Hank crawled off of Kim, Lisa began to moan louder
I held her hair tight as she pushed against my cock in rapid strokes. Lisa came while Kim was still sucking and biting her nipples. It was so hot. I needed to cum too. ? I moved from Lisa and released Kim??™s legs from the binds. I got over her and pulled her legs up over my shoulder. I saw Hanks cum dribbling from her swollen bald cunt and just realized what a true fantasy come through all this was to me at that moment. I pushed my cock into her cum-wet pussy and began to ride her sweat-drenched body for a final ride. ? Hank watched from the chair, he was milf brunetts totally spent. I knew that Kim was sore now but she still needed to cum again
I slapped her ass a few times and told her to tighten her pussy. She responded with moans. I felt the friction of her cunt increase with my strokes. Lisa moved closer and began working Kim??™s tits with her hands. ? I continued to slap Kim??™s ass and ordering her to move her ass back and forth. I told her to beg to cum. Kim said ???please fuck me, make me cum, please.??? I knew that Kim really wanted to cum so bad, she had been holding back. Hank moved to the bed and reached under Kim. I had her ankles way back near her head as I thrust into her sweet creamy pussy. ? Lisa and Hank looked at each other and then Lisa positioned her fingernails into Kim??™s long nipples
MILF BRUNETTS

milf brunetts

ENTER TO MILF BRUNETTS
She didn??™t apply pressure yet; she just cupped Kim??™s breasts and waited for something to happen. Hank reached under Kim and forced his thumb into Kim??™s ass. She yelled out in pain. He thrust at her again and again as I continued to fuck her. ? Kim??™s breathing was getting louder and combined with her moans. Lisa could sense Kim??™s orgasm and dug her nails into Kim??™s nipples harshly. Hank said, ???tell us what you said in the hot tub Kim.??? Kim winced again with the combined pain of the nipple pinching and anal thrusts
MILF BRUNETTS

milf brunetts

ENTER TO MILF BRUNETTS
???What, ooohh, what did I say.??? ???The Horny line, you know.??? ???Say it as you cum.??? Kim moaned out a few more times and then Hank forced two fingers in her ass. She yelled out loudly, ???Mee Me so Oooooh Hooooorny.??? I??™m fucking cummmmmming, oooooohh!!!!!!??? Kim came the interracial caucasian teen couple hardest she ever did in her life. She pushed against Hanks fingers and my cock hard and fast. She screamed as her body twitched from her head to her toes. She cam
2011-Dec-26 16:24 - PORNOSTAR SOLO RIDE
Pornostar solo ride. I was 18 at the time of this story and my sister was 16. I had just finished high school and I was heading for college in the fall. I was 5’ 10” 175 pounds and I was in very good shape from playing sports. My name is Jim and I was also a bit of a nerd
PORNOSTAR SOLO RIDE

pornostar solo ride

ENTER TO PORNOSTAR SOLO RIDE
Between studying and sports I hadn’t even started dating yet. My sister Beth was 5’ 5” and a trim 105 pounds with perfectly pointed C cup boobs and a very nice bubble butt. She had silky long natural blonde hair with piercing blue eyes and a very hot mouth. She was a bit shy so she hadn’t started dating yet either. My parents had decided earlier in the year to make Friday night their date night. While they were out we would get something for dinner, play a video or board game together and then get dressed in our bed clothes and watch a movie. Generally I wore shorts and a t-shirt and Beth would wear a pair of pajamas. After a few weeks I noticed that she didn’t wear a bra. This is about the time that I noticed that she had a hot body
It did make me feel weird that I thought that my little sister was hot, but I figured nothing would come of it so it wasn’t a big deal. She started teasing me and did it more and more as time went on. She would have her pajama top undone to the middle of her boobs and lean down in front of me to pick something up giving me a very clear shot of her perfect boobs. She would also bend over in front of me to pick something up while facing away from me and her gorgeous butt would be half-exposed proving that she wasn’t wearing panties. It was always done in somewhat of an innocent way so I couldn’t be sure if it was accidental or not. We watched all kinds of movies together until I discovered that Beth liked r-rated horror movies. I thought horror movies were OK but every time a scary scene came on she would bury her face in my chest and rub her hard nipples across my arm and chest. Every time she did that it caused my cock to get rock hard. She knew that she was doing it to me also because she would look down at it when she thought that I didn’t notice. It was then that I decided to only wear loose shorts and no t-shirt
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Although I told her it was because it was getting warmer it really was so that I could feel her nipples rubbing across my chest better. Beth then started wearing short sleeve or no sleeve tops made of much thinner material and loose shorts. She stepped up her teasing game too. Every time there was a scary scene she would run her hand across my hard cock and rest it on my leg right beside my cock while she buried her face in my chest. If she got really scared she would grab my cock and hold it until she relaxed. When she did that I would hold her and kiss the top of her head until she calmed down. When the movie was done we would give each other a hug and kiss and go to bed. My cock would still be hard from all of her teasing and she would rub her body into it and slide her hard nipples across my chest. She would kiss and lick my earlobe each time and whispering goodnight into my ear. I would then kiss my way from her shoulder up to her ear and lick her ear and whisper goodnight to her
PORNOSTAR SOLO RIDE

pornostar solo ride

ENTER TO PORNOSTAR SOLO RIDE
She would then smile and walk off to her room to go to sleep. I would go to my room and jerk off to thoughts of her hot body and what I would like to do to it. I found out later that she was doing the same thing. Since I was now obsessing over my sister’s hot body I decided that I needed to step up my game a bit. I picked up a horror movie that was extremely scary and rated X for a very hot sex scene. It featured completely naked men and women. On that Friday we both dressed up and went out to a nice dinner at a place where no one would know us. She wore a low cut short dress that showed off her boobs and her legs very well. It was obvious that she was not wearing a bra. I told her that she really looked hot and that she was going to make all of the other guys jealous of me. She smiled and turned a little red and said “that’s what I was hoping for
I also hope to make all the girls jealous because I am out with such a hot guy. I smiled and said “thanks! Once we got home we decided to skip the game and watch the movie. While she was getting a drink I bumped into her shoulder and she said “ouch I said “aww let me kiss it and make it better” and I kissed her shoulder through her dress. She said “you pornostar solo ride didn’t hurt my dress you hurt my body so you have to kiss my body”. I took that side of her dress and slid it down her arm until her boob was almost completely exposed. I then planted kisses up her arm, around her shoulder, down her boob as far as it was exposed, and then up her neck to her ear. Her nipples were hard, her breath was getting quicker and she was a little flushed. I whispered in her ear “does it feel better now? She exhaled and said “wow yes” and she went to her room to get dressed in her nightclothes to watch the movie. I went into my room and changed into my shorts and then setup the movie. When she came out she was wearing a soft fuzzy robe. I looked a little disappointed and she knew it so she walked over and stood between me and the TV and dropped her robe to the floor. She was only wearing a camisole top with spaghetti straps and bikini panties that were both see-through
I just stared at her with my mouth hanging open. She got a very hot look on her face and she licked her lips as she blatantly watched my cock get hard. She then lay down on the sofa and said “would you please massage my back?” so I did. As I massaged her back she kept moaning saying “that feels so good!” while laying there with a blissful look on her face. Her butt looked incredible in her see-through panties and it made me want to rip them off and bury my face in her pussy. Finally I sat down and started the movie. She decided that she wanted to stay lying down and she rested her head on my leg. Her soft silky blond hair felt so good on my legs. I rested my hand on her side and she put one arm behind her and her other hand on top of mine. A scene came on that was a little scary and she squeezed my hand and pulled it up to the bottom of her boob. One of my fingers grazed across her nipple which was hard and I moved it back and forth very slowly
A startling scary scene came up next and she rolled over and screamed and rammed her nose into my cock. I said “ouch. Now you have to kiss it and make it better”. She then got a devilish look on her face and she kissed my cock through my shorts. I said “you didn’t hurt my shorts you hurt my cock so you have to kiss it and make it better” She got a bit of a scared look on her face and she shook her head no. I said “OK now you owe me one She shivered a little and rolled back over to watch the movie. I put my hand on her side again and she pulled it up to her boob. I went back to slowly playing with her nipple while we watched more of the movie. Another startlingly scary scene came on and the same thing happened. She kissed my cock through my shorts but would not kiss my cock. I told her that now she owes me two and she shivered and rolled over to watch more. Then the scene that I was waiting for happened. A girl and a guy were in a park alone. The girl did a sexy strip tease for the guy and I commented “she has a sexy body although it’s not as nice as yours Beth. She kissed my hand and put it under her camisole on her naked boob
CLUBTUG.COM
I alternated between her boobs squeezing and playing with her nipples. Beth moaned as the guy got down on his knees and started licking around her pussy. She then said “that looks so hot!” and moaned and shivered a little. I then had Beth sit up and she gave me an odd look but when I knelt down on the floor and spread her legs she moaned a lot louder. I started at her left knee and kissed my way up to her pussy. I then breathed hot air through her very wet panties over her pussy and then kissed my way down her right leg. She grabbed my head and said “you’re going the wrong way”. I said “there’s a road block She then took off her camisole top and slid off her panties. She looked so hot totally naked with he butt slid to the edge of the sofa and her legs spread wide to completely expose her shaved pussy. I then started slowly kissed my way towards her pussy but she grabbed my hair and pulled my face against her pussy. I licked around her outer lips and she started shivering and moaning. She was still intently watching the movie as she said “he’s about to make her cum and I will be right along with her”. I then stepped up to a full attack on her clit and within a minute she was screaming in a very intense orgasm. I got up, took off my shorts, sat back down on the couch and she fell back over panting with her head on my leg again. After a minute or so Beth caught her breath and started watching the couple on the screen again. She watched the girl on the screen take off the guy’s shorts. She moaned when his cock popped free and then turned her head and looked at my cock saying “his cock is not nearly as big as yours is”. She then kissed my cock and I moaned but she turned her head and went back to watching the movie. I reached over and started playing with her nipples again. Beth moaned as the girl got down on her knees and put his cock in her mouth
They then showed a close-up view of her licking and sucking his cock. The girl on the screen was really good and they showed it all. Beth’s face was flushed and her breath was very ragged while she watched the hot teen girls gang scene. After a few more minutes the guy on the screen was about to cum so the girl stuck out her tongue and rested his cock on it while he fired his first shot of cum. Then she put his cock back in her mouth to take the rest of his cum and swallow it. Beth moaned and came as the guy was shooting cum into the girl’s mouth. Beth’s breath was just returning to normal when the monster suddenly attacked the couple on the screen. Beth shrieked and spun around to hide her face in my lap
Her open mouth went over my cock at the base of it. Luckily she didn’t clench her teeth; she just slowly closed her lips around my cock. I said “ouch, you need to kiss it and make it better” and she looked up at me and smiled. The head of my cock was wet so she licked the pre-cum off of it and I shivered. She then licked up and down my cock and started playing with my balls. Her tongue felt like hot velvet on my cock and her soft silky hair on my thighs just added to the feeling. She then started licking my cock head and very slowly started working my cock into her mouth. I thought her tongue was hot but her mouth was like a velvet volcano. Her tongue never stopped as she worked her way down my cock, it just kept dancing all over my cock and driving me crazy. I said “Beth you are an incredible cock sucker and you have to know that I am not going to last very long! She lifted her mouth pornostar solo ride off of my cock just long enough to say “I hope you don’t last long because I have wanted to taste your cum for years! I was shocked by her saying that but pure lust took over as she started sucking and licking me again. I would like to say that I lasted a long time but between all of the teasing and her incredible cocksucking I was shooting more cum than I had ever shot in my life into her mouth in about a minute


She backed off my cock so that just the head was in her mouth and she kept swallowing as I kept shooting. Once I was done cumming I passed out. I woke up a few minutes later to her head lying in my lap gently licking my cock and balls. That pornostar solo ride was the most incredible thing that has ever happened in my life” I told her. Thank you” she said “and you gave me the most incredible orgasm that I have ever had also”. We just stayed there for a few minutes caressing each other and enjoying our afterglow when we heard our parent’s car door closing outside. We both jumped up and I stopped the movie and jumped into my shorts while Beth put on her robe and hid her clothes under the couch. When our parents came in they hollered down to us “we brought you two a present so please come up and get it”. I looked at Beth and we both smiled and went upstairs. I already had the best present I could possibly get. If you liked this story I can write more.



PORNOSTAR SOLO RIDE pornostar solo ride

pornostar solo ride, blonde stranger, sexy babes group, anal face, fucks a chick, vagina fucking by toy herself, blonde hungry for sex, heels and dildo, asian girl masturbates, blonde ripped, homemade parti,
Related posts: mature sites passwords
2011-Dec-25 09:08 - BANKING
Banking. Look at the categories, and read according to your pleasure, that way you will not get to the bottom of a story, and feel like you need to complain about the subject matter. Unless, someone didn't correctly identify their story. This is the corrected, version of My Neighbor's Incest Part VI If you already read it, you might want to read it again. All the same sex scenes are included, but some have been altered to better reflect the nature of the story. I promise, I'll do everything to make sure I never post the wrong version again. If you have not read this, or any previous version of this story, go back at least one story so you understand what is going on. Shoot, while you're at it, read them all. Part VI "OK, Mom, I'll take care of that right after I do the lawn, and I know tomorrow is the first day of school, how could I forget!" For three days, I had been thinking about school starting, not because I was nervous, or excited about going to high school, rather because of all the uncertainty it presented. Ever since that afternoon with Susan in her backyard, I had not been the same. Every night I struggled to go to sleep, but found myself holding my pillow, pretending it was Susan's soft body next to mine. It had been three days of excruciating mental masturbation, since Susan left me hanging
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
I thought of her sister's obsession with sex, and how it manifested out of a preteen sexual encounter with the lawn guy. I visualized every conceivable outcome, that might have manifested after their father walked in on them, and some not so conceivable. But mostly, my mind had been consumed with Susan's words, "I knew I wanted it, I was picturing a dick going inside me." Would it be me, I wondered, I imagined, I hoped and even dreamed it would be. That day in her backyard, was the day everything changed between us, at least for me. I had looked into Susan's eyes, and seen something special in her
BANKING

banking

ENTER TO BANKING
I think I made a connection with her beyond just lust, but at fourteen, did I really know that? What was love, did I know, how could I, my emotions had been clouded by raw sex. My parents were right, once you have sex, everything is different. They told me about this, I hate it when they are right. With all my thinking, dreaming, even obsessing about Susan, I had only managed to steel a few quick, but passionate kisses, for three days. One of us always had to rush to some requirement. Dragged here and there by parents, for school supplies, shoes, and even a birthday party. My own fourteenth birthday party, but I would have skipped it for just twenty minutes alone with Susan. Once school started, I wasn't even sure I could have what was potentially, a relationship with her. I'd be in ninth grade, she'd still be, just twelve years old
BurningTicket  - Tame That Bitch
My parents would balk for sure, what about my friends? If they knew, they would surely approve, but they could never know. Not that any of them would believe, even one bit of what would surely sound like nonsense, but, even if they would believe, my telling would surely ruin everything! Why couldn't summer break last two more weeks, I thought as I mowed the front yard? My balls rejoiced as a quick breeze blew up the leg of my shorts. I was enjoying the feeling of having my nuggets swinging free. I had never gone "commando," outside the house, and my balls were enjoying their new liberty. They were extra sensitive, as they had been shaved two days ago. It felt strange, but good. As soon as I finished the front yard, then I had to, "do hers too," as Mrs. Davis, had told it to Susan, to relay to me. I had only seen Mrs
BANKING

banking

ENTER TO BANKING
Davis coming and going with Susan and Jasmin as they ran from place to place, like I had been doing. I was wondering if Mrs. Davis had been sending a secret message to me, through Susan, that she wanted me again. I just couldn't imagine she would take a chance getting Susan suspicious. Or, that she would even want me again at all
She had a husband with a cock that most guys would do anything to have, why would she want to risk so much, for a fourteen year boy? Even if she did want me, I had resolved to be faithful to Susan. I didn't even know if I had a reason to be faithful to her, but I figured if there was going to be something between us, it would be less complicated if I wasn't fucking her mother. I was feeling pretty down knowing that I wasn't going to see Susan, and tomorrow school started. It seemed like our relationship had gone backwards. We started out with passion that normally would come well into a relationship. She had shared her deepest secrets with me. Shoot, I had accidentally unloaded my balls on her backside in my attic. Her pussy covered my hand with her little girl nectar, the very first time we spent any time together, and then that day in her back yard, wow
Now, I'll be lucky to get a kiss, until who knows when! My balls tingled from the memories, my cock followed suit, at the sight of Jasmin approaching in a tiny bikini! I was nervous that without underwear, my dick would be standing straight out, looking at Jasmin. I didn't care if she saw my, "nice cock," as she put it, but standing in their front yard, for all to see, that didn't seem to be something that was going to make me feel proud! No mom, that wasn't an erection. "Joe, my mother wants you to do the backyard also. She has the little electric mower out for you, so use it, and put it in the shed when you are done. Mom said, thanks in advance." Watching Jasmin's lips as she spoke those words, launched my erection toward the sky. I couldn't help imagining those luscious lips, as they ate her little sister in that grassy field. Jasmin's nipples popped out, as she glanced down, and then said, "could you try and hurry, my friend Stacy is coming over to get one last day of tanning in, before school starts?" She turned and headed towards the backyard, my eyes glued to her ass as it dripped honey. I imagined my tongue between her cheeks as they swished across each other. I fucked that, I was inside that gorgeous body, but I can never tell anyone. Who would believe me anyway? My dream was interrupted by Jasmin turning back to catch me staring at her


She simply pointed to the tent in my shorts, and then rubbed her index finger over the other, in a shame on you, naughty boy, gesture. I was embarrassed, to say the least. I took my shirt off and restarted the mower. My muscles aren't huge rippling weight lifter muscles, but I am strong and have a six pack, so maybe that would distract passers bye, from my erection. I could hope, anyway. I was surely going to hurry, knowing that Jasmin might be laying out back, while I finished up her yard
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
They don't have much grass back there, I wondered why she didn't just do it herself, if she was in a hurry? I saw the lawnmower, but no Jasmin. It was probably better this way, I really don't need to contend with her body, and the torrid of lustful thoughts it would create, I thought to myself. I better just get finished and go do what my mother told me to do, I told myself. As I came around the pool, I noticed Jasmin standing behind the shed, her hand inside her bikini bottoms. My mind flashed back to Susan's story of Jasmin and Jason. I forgot everything else, I let go of the power lever, the electric hum stopped, and I headed behind the shed. Without a word Jasmin dropped to her knees in front of me. She lowered my shorts and allowed my cock to hang out
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
I stepped forward and pressed my tool into her face, Jasmin received the swelling head into her mouth, as she grasped under my balls. The skill of her mouth surpassed any, I was sure, even though I only had two others to compare it to. I looked down as she sucked only the head, then pulled it from her mouth, and looked up at me. Her gaze was that of a child, looking for approval. Those eyes, that look, I couldn't make myself stop, even though I knew this wasn't what I should be doing, if I loved Susan. I watched as her tongue welcomed my dick inside her wide, full lips. Her suction fought to hold my cock inside, but she pulled it out, with a popping sound


Then back inside, deeper down the shaft she went, until I felt my head hit the tight entrance to her throat. Her tongue working around the whole rod inside her mouth, as she moved it in and out. Then she went as deep as it would go, with a fake gag, she extracted it, only to plunge it back in. I took hold of her head and pushed hard into her face, then halfway out, then to the bottom again, just holding it there. She was looking up with just her eyes, they cried out, like those of a scared little girl, as my thrusting cock assaulted her mouth. I knew then, that I needed to satisfy her need, to satisfy my cock, she needed my cum to fill her mouth, so she would know, she was a good little girl. After several more violent plunges as far down her throat as my gorged flesh would reach, my balls prepared themselves, by pulling up tight. I had been sexually frustrated since that afternoon with Susan, but had not found a release, now, my balls were finally going to get to empty their pent up orgasm. I hit bottom, then pulled out until just my dick head was between her lips
BANKING

banking

ENTER TO BANKING
My knees went weak as my balls released. Jasmin took hold of the shaft and milked it up and down, helping to pump my load inside her mouth. I felt like I was ejaculating for minutes, as cum spilled out the corner of Jasmin's sexy mouth. She extracted my dick head, tilted her head back, revealing a mouth full of white fluid, then she swallowed hard, and licked her lips. She looked up at me for praise, or approval, for what she had done. My lust raged, like I had not even been satisfied as I thought about what was happening. I mustered all the courage I could find, spurred on by the memory of Susan's story, I took Jasmin by her shoulders, pushed her back, and eased her to the ground
BurningTicket - FemdomViolation
Standing over her, I reached for her bottoms and pulled downward. Jasmin, without a sound, raised her ass, allowing me to remove her bathing suit. Her bald pussy looked so young, and inexperienced, as I pushed her legs apart. I took a deep breath, as I realized the magnitude of this girl's beauty, a perfect female specimen, and I was about to reenact her first sexual experience with her! I had gently and sensually taken my time when I had my face between Susan's legs, but Jasmin's aroma over took me, and I plunged my face between her legs, digging my tongue inside her body to drink her female juices. Susan's taste had been similar, but Jasmin's sharp nectar, made me crazy, as I sucked her flowing juices into my mouth. My lust exploded, I had to fuck her now, fuck her hard and fast. I got on top of her, forced her legs further apart, aimed my stiff dick between her lips, then pushed it against her, but didn't enter her right away


I wanted to force it straight to the hilt, but her eyes pleaded with me to go easy, to be gentle with her. Jasmin had taken on a completely different personality, she wasn't in charge, she wanted to be controlled, taken advantage of. I felt her soaking wet inner lips as I pushed a little harder, then I heard Jasmin for the first time, "Fuck me Jason, I want you to fuck me, please." I shoved my cock through the opening and kept going until my body hit hers. I just laid there, feeling her wonderful flesh holding my cock, sending waves of extreme pleasure through my balls, and everywhere else I could feel. I didn't want to move, it felt so good, if I moved I'd cum and it would be over. The door bell rang on the outside ringer, "shit, that's Stacy, you have to go!" With those words, Jasmin started pushing me off her
My cock shined with her excessive juices as I climbed to my feet. "Joe, I'm sorry, Stacy can't know about this side of me. Please keep this our secret, and it would be good if you don't let Susan know either, it will be better that way, for her." Jasmin's words did nothing to ease the pain I felt in my straining cock, but I appreciated that she was sorry. I looked at the lawn mower as I pulled up my shorts, and Jasmin pulled on her bathing suit. She said, "Don't worry about that, I'll finish it." Just before I got to the back gate and Jasmin to her backdoor, she stopped, and added, "Joe, be gentle with her, please." "What the fuck!", I shouted in my mind as I walked back towards my house, with a throbbing dick in my shorts, unable to fathom what had just happened. I was used by Jasmin to act out her childhood experience, the experience of losing her virginity. But, right as my cock was enjoying the most wonderful feeling, I was thrown out of the backyard. I was left just as fucken horny as when Susan had to run me off three days earlier. I notice my mom's car was gone, wow, what a change of luck, I thought, as I headed for the attic


I didn't know where my mom went or when she would be back, but I'd worry about that when the time came. Right now, I was going to enjoy the view, while I emptied my extremely frustrated balls. Stacy is going to be a senior this year, and not that Jasmin's beauty should be in comparison to anyone else, but if there was going to be a beauty contest in my world, Stacy and Jasmin would surely be the top two picks. Stacy, in a bikini, might make up for her terrible timing. I waited a few minutes for the two girls to come outside, while sweating my ass off. Finally, Jasmin led her older friend out the back door. My, oh my, where has Stacy been hiding those, was all I could think? Her tits in a bikini looked way bigger than I had ever seen them, she must keep them squished down, under tight wraps. The two equally hot chicks, in tiny bikinis sat side by side on lounge chairs. Jasmin, is one of the sexiest girls I have ever seen, but in her own way. She's like the hot blond California beach chick, with a golden brown tan, big, round, firm, grape fruit shaped tits, with big nipples, and a round, fuckable ass
BANKING

banking

ENTER TO BANKING
The kind of ass that you just have to turn your head to look at, no matter who is watching you. You could be standing next to your sweet old granny, and you'd still turn and stare. Stacy, she's in a different category of gorgeous. The contrast of Jasmin. Black hair, naturally dark skin, a strong, muscular build, with banking a rock hard athletic ass. Nice sized tits, that set high on her chest
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Stacy is an honor student, one of the community stars, the girl every mom wants their boy to date. She's always doing right thing, such an unlikely companion for Jasmin. Maybe this union, was Jasmin's way to try and have a different reputation? My friend's older brother dated Stacy, so I know she is not the kind of girl Jasmin is. So, it is obvious why Jasmin didn't want Stacy to know she was spread eagle, on the ground, getting fucked by the "lawn boy." Timmy told me his brother always bitched because he "couldn't get shit off Stacy." After a few minutes of conversation, which I wish I could have heard, Jasmin got up and stood next to Stacy's chair. Seemingly, without warning, Jasmin stripped her barely there bikini top, freeing her melons to swing in the sun. Stacy looked at Jasmin, but I had no way to tell whether she was alarmed, shocked, or okay with her friend's exhibition. When Stacy got up also, she stood just inches from her half naked friend, looking her right in the face. Oh, how I wished I had super sonic hearing, what are they saying to each other, what will Jasmin have to say to get this stunning, prude, to tan naked in her backyard? I watched Jasmin standing with her hands on her hips, talking to her friend. My heart almost stopped at the sight of Jasmin's hand moving to Stacy's shoulder, as she stepped toe to toe with her


Jasmin's hand moved around to the back of Stacy's neck, her head tilted as she drew her nervous friend's face towards hers. The two girls lips cautiously touched together, as Stacy's hand moved between them, like she was going to push back, but it ended up in Jasmin's grasp. Their fingers intertwined, Jasmin pulled Stacy's head closer, then locked her in a passionate kiss. Their kiss broke off suddenly, but the two girls didn't move. I imagined Jasmin's prevailing gaze, drawing her friend back to her, as their lips finally embraced once again. Passion seemed to be replacing fear as their tongues touched together inside each other's mouth. Stacy's top dropped from her neck and hung below her tits, by the bottom string
Stacy's free hand came to her naked breast defense, but Jasmin's hand dropped from Stacy's neck, to her lower back, and she pulled her friend up against her. With their naked tits pressed together, Jasmin's seductive lips found Stacy's mouth, and the two girls continued to make out. I was breathing so hard I almost blacked out as I watched the most beautifully erotic sexual encounter. Two drop dead gorgeous, teenage girls, locked in a passionate make out session, their nude breast smashed together. When Jasmin finally stepped back, my eyes focused on the unreal sight protruding from Stacy's body. Her tits were not only much larger than I expected, but their shape was unbelievable. She had the type of tits that I referred to as ski slope tits. They hung down, but then curved around at the bottom, and the nipples mocked gravity as they pointed practically towards the sky! She didn't really have nipples, the whole top of her pointy tit was a nipple. The whole tit came to a big dark point
So, suckable, they screamed out for a mouth to take them in. Jasmin's hand was rejected two times, as it reached for those wonderful flesh mounds, but then she finally planted her palm gently under Stacy's left tits, and slowly moved it around the side, and then up over the nipple. Stacy reacted with a jerking turn of her upper body, at the realization of her friends seductive embrace. Jasmin countered by taking her friend's hand and placing it on her own round tit. Stacy seemed to be subdued by her hand's interaction with another female's breast. Jasmin's hand on top of Stacy's, help her massage the tit under her hand. With her hand still grasping Jasmin's tit, the two girls locked mouths together in another hot make out session. While passion grew between them, Jasmin's hand found Stacy's tit, and was allowed to work all around it, without anymore protests. My cock erupted as Jasmin's mouth cautiously approached Stacy's upturned nipple


Stacy's face seemed to scream for help, while her mammary gland was sucked, but her body refused to do anything, except receive Jasmin's advances. Jasmin's mouth suction drew Stacy's tit out two inches, into a pointy crown and then moved on to the next. While her mouth assaulted Stacy's tits, Jasmin's hand wandered down Stacy's stomach, kneaded her hairy mound, then found its way between Stacy's legs. Stacy fought off her friend's advances between her legs, but clearly, her commitment to win the battle was gone. After a few impotent swatting motions, her feet moving apart in surrender to Jasmin's hand. Stacy seemed hypnotized by Jasmin's sexual powers, as her bottoms were pulled past her hips, down her thighs and to her feet. Even against her dark skin, Stacy's V-shaped, black pubic hair stood out, like an arrowhead, pointing the way to her vagina. Jasmin planted a kiss just above Stacy's bush and then kissed her way up, all the way back to her friend's lips. While kissing with passion only known by new lovers, Jasmin guided Stacy down on the chair behind her
Stacy's eyes seemed locked on Jasmin's crotch, as she lowered her bottoms to her feet. Maybe she was shocked that Jasmin was shaved bald, or maybe just overwhelmed by the magnitude of having another girls' pussy, just feet from her face? I beat my dick like a madman, trying to get one more load out of my over used balls, while Jasmin slithered her way up Stacy's body, allowing her erect nipples to slide over various body parts. Jasmin gave Stacy one more kiss on the lips, before moving south until her face was between Stacy's legs. I was sure I could see Stacy mouthing the word, "no," over and over, as another girl's lips made contact with her pussy. Stacy's head turned violently, side to side, as Jasmin's hands spread her legs, and a tongue penetrated her pussy, probably for the first time. My mother turned into the driveway, but I just kept devouring the scene with my eyes, still punishing my sore cock. I'd figure out what to tell my mother later, there was no way I was going to miss this
I guess I'd rather be caught masturbating by my mother than miss Jasmin making love to another girl. Jasmin's perfect ass, with her cheeks spread, stared me in the face as she leaned over, between Stacy's legs, devouring her pussy. What I wouldn't give to be there, sending my swollen cock head deep inside her ass, while she ate Stacy. Stacy's legs started moving around and then her ass lifted off the chair, forcing her cunt up into Jasmin's face. She was obviously enjoying herself. I heard the door close downstairs as Jasmin stepped over Stacy's chair, with her dripping crotch positioned over her friend's face. Stacy's mouth reached for Jasmin's hole, as it was lowered towards her face. Stacy's lust seemed to have far surpassed any reservations, as she prepared to eat her friend. I was breathing hard as I approached another orgasm, "Joe, what are you doing up there?" Came from my mother, at the same moment Stacy's mouth reached Jasmin's parted lips
My cock exploded as I yelled out, "Oh, I, um, I'll be right down, mom." Surely, my mother could tell I was under some extreme pressure, from my broken speech, but I didn't care, even if she could climb up and see me milking my prick, I couldn't stop. I was vexed by Jasmin, as was Stacy. I stalled long enough to see Jasmin turn around and lower her ass towards Stacy's face, as she prepared for the 69 position. Right before she started to squat she seemed to look right towards me, as if, she knew I was watching her. I wondered if Susan had told her, and she was putting on a show, hoping I'd be watching. I knew that position, as Jasmin's ass approached Stacy's face. I knew she was being treated to a wonderful view of that perfect butt, soon to be followed by a tasty treat. I licked my lips remembering the night Jasmin impaled me with her body, in that same way. I sympathized with Stacy, who was probably more terrified than I had been that night. I wondered if this was her first ever, experience with a girl, or did I have an explanation for my friend's brother
EMILIABOSHE.COM
Stacy wasn't a prude, she had other interests. My mother yelled, "you are letting all the heat down here, and you still didn't do what I told you to do. Get down here, now!" As much as I could have watched those two girls make love to each other all day, I knew I had better come up with a story and get down from banking the attic. During the first day of school, I stared into space, dreaming of scenes from yesterday. I thought of Jasmin's sucking lips, the feel of her insides on my dick, suddenly having to pull my cock out and go home horny, but mostly I missed Susan. I had hardly seen her for almost a week, I needed to hear the rest of the story about her aunt's house. I missed her lips locked with mine, her tender touch on my body and her sweet face. I didn't want to fuck her anymore, I wanted to make love to her. Somehow, I think I had fallen in love with that twelve year old, and somehow I was going to have to figure out what to do about it. Finally, it was Friday afternoon


That whole first week of school had dragged on. Even with my sexual exploits, bolstering my confidence, being a freshman sucked. I had spent three years in middle school, so when I left last year, I was on top. I knew all the teachers, place, ways to beat the system, and cute girls. Now, I had to learn all that over again, most of the girls didn't even know freshmen guys were alive. Even the freshmen girls were more interested in the older boys. There were only two bright spots during my week, one came on Wednesday, when me and a few friends were walking in the cafeteria and Jasmin waved at me. Talk about a confidence boost! Talk about a body that does justice to a school uniform


It sucks having an erection in school. The other good moment, came Thursday, garbage night. Normally, taking the cans to the street is something I don't enjoy, but I met Susan outside. We hid behind my dad's car and made out for as long as we could, without someone looking for us. I laid her on the ground and laid on top of her. I kissed her passionately, while humping my cock against her crotch
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
It felt banking so good between her legs, my boner grinding against her mound, her body responding to mine. I could hardly let her go, wanting to make love to her, right there in the driveway. "Joe, we'll get together again soon, but I have to go inside and do my homework." Susan said those words as she pulled moist material from her crack, and head towards her house. Then she added, "and don't forget, we have a deal, you still have to do your part." I had actually put our deal out of my mind. I had a conflict now, the thought of watching a girl get fucked by her dog, was surely something not to be passed up. However, I wanted to do the dog's deed. I wasn't even sure I want her to do it, and didn't expect she would want to anymore, now knowing why her sister had been doing it! My conflict didn't stop my balls from throbbing later that night in the shower, while I memorized the feeling of laying between those young legs and how it felt holding Susan, as I thrust my body against her body. Her pelvis pushing up against me, let me know she had needs too
CLUBTUG.COM
I stroked my soap covered dick, imagining I was finally making love to Susan. While watching Saturday morning cartoons, I noticed Susan, Jasmin and their dad leaving, and my heart sank. I had been hoping this would be the day I finally got to spend some time with Susan, but where were they going, I wondered. The phone startled me from a snooze, and then my mother came into the room. "Joe, go next door and help Mrs. Davis with her dresser, she just called." Her dresser, what about undress her? "OK, mom, I guess I'll be right back." I wondered what she could need me to do, that she had explained to my mother that quickly, as I walked the twenty yards to her front door. Half way to her house, I realized my shorts barely covered my hanging testicles, I thought maybe I better go back and change. I knocked on the door anyway, the most likely thing was, if she called my mother, she actually did want my help with something, and I'd be done shortly. Nobody would notice my hanging balls. I was greeted by a very beautiful woman, when the door opened. I knew Mrs
BANKING

banking

ENTER TO BANKING
Davis was a beautiful woman, even hot, but somehow, her greeting me at her front door, made me feel like a first grader meeting his new teacher for the first time. I was overwhelmed by her massive tits, no bra, and her womanly curves. This woman birthed, Susan and Jasmin. "Good morning, Mrs. Davis, you needed me, for something?" "Please, Joe, call me Chris, especially when nobody else is around. Mrs. Davis, makes me feel old." She smiled and motioned for me to enter
CLUBTUG.COM
I said, "If I called you grandmother, you still wouldn't look old." I immediately wished I hadn't spoken those words. Mrs. Davis said, "Joe, let's hope you will not be calling me that for a while, Okay." as she closed the door behind me. I wondered if that was a general statement, or was that, "okay," on the end for emphasis. If it was, was it her way of telling me not to fuck her daughters, or just not to knock them up? I didn't have a clue how to get my foot out of my mouth, so I stopped short at the sight of pictures of the girls. I noticed Susan in a dress, fixed up like a beauty queen, I had never seen her in a dress, and she was very attractive
BANKING

banking

ENTER TO BANKING
"Wow, is this Susan?" Then, I noticed Jasmin in a similar dress, she didn't look sexy at all, just gorgeous, what a beautiful girl, I thought. Mrs. Davis, said, "Yes, and that's Jasmin, they were both in a pageant that year, and both got first place in their age group." For the next long minutes Mrs. Davis, pointed to different pictures, explaining when and who it was. Even telling me detailed stories about their lives. I tried to pay close attention, because I was interested to hear about Susan's life, but I was terribly distracted by Mrs. Davis's, let's say, woman-ness, for lack of a better word. I reminded myself of my resolve, as Mrs. Davis stood uncomfortably close to me. Her voice on my ear, her sweet perfume, the occasional bump of her body against mine, even her tremendous breast had been rubbing against my back, as she pointed past me at pictures on the wall


Despite, what we had already done, all this made me nervous, because the reality was, this was an incredible, married woman, my neighbor, Susan's mother, and let's face it, I'm just a kid. I looked down, and to my shock, my hardon was outside my shorts. It had raised the material, now it was outside, standing straight up. Before I could react, I felt two hard nipples being pressed into my back, as Mrs. Davis's hands reached around me, on each side. One hand pressed into my stomach, while the other suddenly sent sparks through my throbbing erection. "What is this, young man, you seem to have something sticking out, down here." Mrs


Davis, whispering those words into my ear, made my hormones go crazy. I forgot what I had promised myself. I reached behind me, took an ass cheek into each hand, and pulled her warm body tight against mine. My mature lover responded by kissing my neck and ear, while stroking my dick. My heart raced and my sex drive soared, I knew I wanted her, I wanted to eat her pussy, and make her feel good. Mrs. Davis, jerked her hips forward, while yanking my ass to them, then said, "Young man, I need you to satisfy me, take me in there." In the living room, my nervous fingers undid her jeans in front of the couch


I watched as she worked the tight jeans down over her wide hips, wiggling side to side. Her panties came down with her pants, and I took a deep breath as I admired her pubic area. Dirty blond hair, trimmed to perfection. I took the bottom of her shirt, slowly raised it, and she responded by lifting her arms. While the shirt passed her breasts, it caught the bottom of both, they lifted and then dropped down with a bounce, as I pushed past them. Their enormous beauty surprised me, even though I had seen them many times. I took a long look at the massive melons, with their giant nipples planted on top
They hung down, but not because they were sagging, just because they were so big and heavy. I lifted one in each hand, feeling their weight, before kissing each nipple. I sucked hard like a nursing baby on each breast, until my nose noticed the sweet scent of her nectar, drifting up from between mother Davis's legs. I was excited by the thought of making her cum with my mouth, like Susan had. I took one more opportunity to slid my tongue inside her mouth, and Mrs
Davis took my tongue between her lips and sucked it hard in and out of her mouth, like she was giving me a tongue blow job. After she was on her back, next to the couch, I knelt between her legs, looking up and down her body. I really couldn't believe this was real, I was knelling over a grown woman, the mother of the girl I thought was going to be my girlfriend. I forced myself to ignore the scariness of what was happening, and approached her womanhood, with my hungry mouth. Each Davis woman looked a little different between their legs, but their smell was surely kin, and all three gave me the same weak in my knees feeling. I took a huge breath in and planted my lips against her pussy. There was so much more pussy flesh to contend with, so much more to suck into my mouth. I filled my mouth with each side of her cunt, one at a time, before poking my tongue between them. My taste buds exploded with delight, as they dipped into the juicy tissue. I spread apart the thick flesh, revealing her pink insides. My mouth felt at home between her legs as I drank in her juice
My tongue easily entered inside her body, and circled around with room to spare. I used my whole mouth to spread her pussy wide apart. Her fluids smeared all over my lips, nose and chin as I forced her wide open, until I worked my way to the top of her channel. Susan had a tiny little clit, Jasmin's was pretty big, but when I uncovered Mrs. Davis's, it was giant. I sucked it into my mouth, beating it up with my tongue, like it was a little speed bag for my tongue to work out with
BANKING

banking

ENTER TO BANKING
Each time I flicked, and sucked it, it grew a little bigger, and Mrs. Davis grew a little more excited. I glanced up over her bush to see her hands squeezing her tits. Using cream from her wet hole, I slimmed up her asshole, then shoved my finger inside it, and nibbled on her gorged pussy bud. Mrs. Davis's ass jumped off the carpet against my face, then back onto my probing finger. As soon as her ass plunged on to my finger, I attacked her clit with a more forceful lick, sending her ass off the ground again. This time I followed it, shoving two fingers even deeper, and more forcefully taking her bud between my teeth and flicking it. Mrs. Davis, lost all composure, her back arched, her ass shot two feet off the floor, and her insides poured fluid onto my hand and down over her ass
BANKING

banking

ENTER TO BANKING
I shoved my face deep into the her erupting pussy to drink her female cum, which cause her to gasp, scream and clamp her legs together on my head. Her body continued flopping up and down off the floor, with my face locked between her legs, still sucking her flesh. When her thrashing finally stopped, she released my head, and said, "son, your tongue is very experienced, somehow. I haven't gotten off like that, for a long time." With a big smile on her face, she sat up and kissed me. Then she helped me to my feet, and pulled my shorts down. I stepped out of them and looked down into Mrs


Davis's eyes. As she looked up at me, she took my balls in her hand, and said, "these are some lovely balls, son. They're so swollen, and full of cum. Let me take care of that for you." Then while still looking up at me, she looped her fingers around my sack, above my balls, pulled down on them, and licked them, like a kid with a lollipop. The way she worked my nuts around in her mouth, was like nothing I had ever felt. I mix dildo can't even find words to describe how intense it felt, as she serviced my balls with her mouth, sucking them in and out, squeezing them with her lips, as they passed through their sucking grip. At the same time, her hand ran up and down my dick. Finally, Mrs. Davis, took my cock head between her succulent lips
BANKING

banking

ENTER TO BANKING
My heart raced as she worked her way down my shaft, her lips grabbing at my flesh, inch by inch they ate my rod. Suddenly, she let my cock pop out of her mouth, in slapping up against my stomach, and then bounced like a just used diving board. Mrs. Davis, looked up over my erection, with a fond smile, "That reminds me of Jack's cock, I was about your age when he first fucked me. I had just turned thirteen. I had been sucking his beautiful cock for two years already, but when I turned thirteen, I finally let him take my virginity." Mrs. Davis, sighed, and a satisfied smile went across her face


"I can remember it right now, like it was yesterday, when his cock penetrated my body. All my friends said I was nuts dating someone so old, but I loved him. I loved getting fucked by his big cock, whenever, and wherever, we could. We fucked like crazy for two years before he knocked me up, with Jasmin. I hated all the problems it caused with my family, but I loved having his baby inside me. " With those words, she took my full length inside her mouth and throat. Her head went on and off my rod, like she was jerking me off, with her mouth. My cum started to boil in my swollen nuts, and I expected to fill my neighbor's beautiful face before long. Without a word, Mrs
BANKING

banking

ENTER TO BANKING
Davis, took my cock out of her sucking hole, and guided me to the floor, face down. After I was flat on my stomach, she massaged my upper thighs and my ass cheeks, before spreading my ass and licking my asshole. Her tongue poked and licked all around my puckered hole, as my hips jerked instinctively, trying to get more tongue inside my sensitive hole. I was about to cum on the carpet from the inconceivable pleasure my butt hole was experiencing. But, the wonderful ass eating stopped as unexpectedly as it started, and Mrs. Davis rolled me over, sucked my dick to the base one time, and then told me to sit up. She sat on the couch, her ass all the way to the edge, her legs spread wide, and her fingers between her legs


"Son, can you jerk off for me? I want to see you beat off, and shoot your cum. Shoot it right here for me, can you do that, honey?" I felt a little funny masturbating in front of someone, while they watched and waited for my load. But, what really was hard for my mind to understand, was why she called me son, and honey. It was like my mother talking to me. Kneeling right between her legs, I started stroking my extremely hard dick, while she fingered her pussy and worked over her inflamed clit. The faster I stroked, the faster Mrs. Davis's fingers worked and the harder she moaned. As my balls got ready, she said, "get a little closer." I leaned in a little, so my cock was just two inches from her spread pussy. Mrs
BANKING

banking

ENTER TO BANKING
Davis held it wide open, all her red flesh exposed, her hole looked hungry, like it needed my cock inside it. I wanted to shove it inside her and feel her flesh take my orgasm, like it had last time, but I knew better this time. Mrs. Davis's juicy hole started flowing like a river as my balls jerked, sending their first spurt. I watched as my dick made a bullseye, a direct hit in the center of her oozing hole, then on her clit, then on her bush. Her fingers eagerly smeared my jizz all around her wet pussy, as more fluid poured from her body. Mrs. Davis unexpectedly pulled me by my still jerking cock, and said, "Shove it in me, take me, I need you inside me, son." I shoved the full length inside her soaking wet hole, shouting, "Oh, Mrs
BANKING

banking

ENTER TO BANKING
Davis." As wide and used as her fuck hole was, it still felt like a million tiny fingers massaging my sensitive flesh. It was the most wonderful place for my cock to be, it was at home in her pussy, that's what it was made for, pussy holes. I humped as hard and as fast as I could, once I was inside her. My lover raised her legs up high, to give me the deepest penetration I could get. I fucked like a jack rabbit, slapping my flesh against hers, until my balls emptied again, this time deep inside Mrs. Davis's body. Then, I laid there in her arms, enjoying her smooth flesh against my skin, as my cock softened inside her body. Mrs. Davis sighed, "Joe, you just fucked the hell out of me, surely, now you could stop calling me Mrs. Davis!" After breaking off her passionate kiss, Mrs


Davis said, "I'm sorry if things got a little strange, Joe. Sometimes I get a little kinky, and I got so excited, I lost it. Remember, this has to stay between us, no matter what happens in the future!" She kissed me again, smiled, and told me to go home, "You better go, before your mother thinks I'm molesting you. And don't forget what I told you, be careful with that thing, you could hurt a young girl if you're not careful." She made that last statement with a smile, was that a message or just a comment, I wondered as I walked back to my house. Jasmin seemed to know I was going to do Susan, did her mother know also? I hoped I would, but the way things had been going lately, it didn't look like it was going to happen, anytime soon. All afternoon, I tried to comprehend what had taken place, but it was so confusing for my young mind and emotions to take hold of


Did I just add more seed to a woman trying to get pregnant? Does she know I'm going to fuck Susan? Why would she start calling me son? Does she want to feel like she's fucking her son? How could Susan be my girlfriend, while I'm fucking her mother? How could Susan even be my girlfriend? She's twelve, what the fuck happened to my normal life?

BANKING banking

banking, horny hookers, blowjob laying down, busty gianna, blonde in lingerie mouth, anal play toys, anal as porn, pov tease, latina boned by black, ebony gets two,
Related posts: read head milf
2011-Dec-23 23:33 - HOT BABE WITH SEX STOCKINGS
Hot babe with sex stockings. Chapter 1 Despirate times right? Hi I'm Vito and I live in a really small town with my parents, my dad owns the local car dealership. And my best friend Rob and his family live next door. Me and Rob were in the pool one afternoon when he told me his parents were sellin the house and moving to be closer to his sick grandmother. This was a blow because when he left there would be nobody my own age to hang out with. It took a few months for his parents to sell the house, so on the day before they moved his dad hired a big truck to move them. Me and my parents helped them pack and load the truck so they could leave early the next day. That night we all had a party and had a few beers and quite a bit of food, we all had a really nice night but soon it was time to say goodbye. The next few days were really quiet with not a lot to do. Then one Wednesday morning I was woke by the sound of a truck outside as it was Wednesday I thought it was the rubbish collection, so I went back to sleep
When I woke an hour or so later I could hear voices outside and things being moved. When I looked out I could see it was the people next door moving in and the noise was the removal men taking the things inside. I saw my mum talking to someone but couldn't see who it was my view was obstructed by the tree in the front garden. I got ready and went down for breakfast. When I got to the kitchen I found my mum making coffee "who were you talking too"? Chapter 2 New friends I asked her getting my breakfast and sitting down at the table. " I was introducing myself to the new neighbours, well the wife anyway her name is Lisa and her husband is called Mike he is a lawyer ad works away a lot, there daughter Holly is at university". Mum left to go and make some calls and I ate my breakfast. I left the house about an hour later to go and deliver a customers car for dad, the customer had broke her leg so could not drive. When I had dropped the car off I walked home and went into the house via the french doors leading to the kitchen. When I entered I stopped dead when I saw the most stunning woman I had ever seen sitting at our table drinking coffee. "Oh Lisa this is my son Vito. Vito this is Lisa our new neighbour"
HOT BABE WITH SEX STOCKINGS

hot babe with sex stockings

ENTER TO HOT BABE WITH SEX STOCKINGS
For what seemed a lifetime I just stared then managed to say "hi pleased to meet you", then I sat down at the table. Lisa was a curvy blue eyed blonde her hair went passed her shoulders and she had about 32DD boobs and she was forty-two because she had just had a birthday. For the next half hour or so I could not keep my eyes off er and when she got up I was suddenly brought out of my dreamland. "Nice to have met you Sam" I stood "you too, and if you need some help just ask". I did help Lisa over the next few days I moved boxes and took packing cases to the recycling centre. I was pleased because I got to spend tome with her and it gave me something to do. Over the next weeks my mum and Lisa became really good friends and Lisa was often in our house having coffee, every time she left I had to go and wank myself because I was so turned on ever time I saw her. A couple of day passed and I heard a van move out of Lisa's drive and when I looked I saw it was the pool repair man. The day after she moved in the pump in the pool broke so I guess she must have had it fixed. I then heard a splash and when I looked out I saw Lisa swimming in the pool, wearing a black bikinI. Suddenly felt myself getting really hard and before I knew it I had taken my shorts down and started rubbing my cock. Lisa got out of the pool and she looked stunning, she then sat on a sun lounger and pulled the ties on her bikini top and let it fall to the ground
HOT BABE WITH SEX STOCKINGS

hot babe with sex stockings

ENTER TO HOT BABE WITH SEX STOCKINGS
I then saw her stunning breasts and her perfect round nipples that were hard. She then lay down on the lounger and I saw her put her left hand down her bikini bottoms and I could see that she was playing with herself. This made me even harder and when I looked down I could see pre cum leaking out the end of my cock. I watched Lisa for a little longer until I had no choice but to make myself cum. When I looked at Lisa I saw her back arch so I think she had cum at the same time. Over the next few weeks when I heard her in the pool I would watch because every time she got out she would masturbate. A week or so later mum said "me and your dad are going away for the weekend" which was good as this meant I had the house to myself, so I could watch what I wanted and eat what I wanted as well. The weekend came and they left about six so I decided to have a swim. It got to about eight so I put on a porno DVD and got some beer. I was just about to hit play when the door bell rang
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
This was really frustrating because I had the night planned. I got up to see who it was but when I opened the door my frustrations quickly went, because standing on the step was Lisa. "Hi I know you are seventeen but your mum asked me to see if you were OK". I invited her in and gave her a beer. Lisa sat down and all of a sudden the DVD came on, and on the screen was an older blonde fucking a younger blonde. "Is that what you like two women fucking"? She must have sat on the remote and knocked the play button. "Em I, Ilike the fact one of them is older more than the lesbian thing". Lisa kept watching the TV and I tried to get the remote to stop it, but she said "no leave it". Chaapter 3 Playing along Lisa turned to me and said "do you want to watch me make myself cum like you do when I get out of the pool"? I did not think she had seen me but I must have been very wrong. I thought this is the only chance I would get probably


"Yes I would but I would like you to take your clothes off and let your hair down". Lisa stood up and took the straps of her black summer dress from her shoulders and dropped it to the floor, she was standing in front of me completely naked and she looked stunning. She reached up and took the clip from her hair letting it fall down her back. There in front of me was this sexy hot older woman and I was so excited. "Well I'm naked now you get naked". I needed no persuation to get my clothes off, and when I was naked Lisa pushed me onto the sofa. She sat at the other end and started to play with herself
She ran her fingers over her pussy lips and then put her finger inside followed by another one. I could see she was turned on because her juices were coming out of her, when she moved her finger back. She started getting faster as the girls on the porno got faster. Then all of a sudden her body stiffened and she cum all over the sofa. When she had cum she told me to lick the juices off her. I had not really done oral much but I went between her legs and stuck my tongue onside her licking her juices. After a while of licking she said "keep going I'm going to cum again", I kept licking and sucking and felt another load of her juice go all over my face. After she had cum I looked up at her and she said "would you like me to lick that off you"? With that she started licking my face and when she got to my mouth she started kissing me passionately and putting her tongue as far in my mouth as she could. After a while of kissing she pulled away "I have never cheated on Mike even after twenty years of marriage but there is something about you, and I have had the chance to have affairs before but never with anone young enough to be my son, but I don't know what it is with you I just want to fuck you and pleasure you and make your fantasies come true". By this point my cock was so hard and when she saw she went down and took me in her mouth


She started rubging her tongue up and down my shaft slowly at first and then faster ad faster. Iwas sitting back on the sofa just enjoying the whole thing, I had nover been fucked like this before in my life. I could feel myself about to cum and said "I want to shoot my load down your throat". Lisa mumbled "do it, do it now", with that I shot a load of cum down her throat. I expected her to pull hot babe with sex stockings my cock out a bit but she left it all the way in, I could feel her swallow the whole lot and then rub her tongue around my end to get every bit. When she sat up she smiled at me "I hope you enjoyed that as much as I did? Mike doens't really like it so I don't get to do it that often". "I loved it but I really want to just fuck you hard". Lisa smiled and said "well you better take me to bed". We went upstairs to my room and got on my bed
HOT BABE WITH SEX STOCKINGS

hot babe with sex stockings

ENTER TO HOT BABE WITH SEX STOCKINGS
I hadn't quite recovered from downstairs so we lay on the bed kissing each other and Lisa was rubbing my cock. After a while it started going hard "I think you are ready to fuck me now but I will keep rubbing a bit longer just to make sure". She was driving me wild until I could nott take it any longer. I positioned myself over her and lowered myself down on top of her, I felt her guide my cock into her pussy. It slid in easily because she was still so wet. When I was inside her she said "fuck me, fuck me like my husband can't, fuck me hard, I want it as hard as you can do it now". I started fucking her as hard as I could, while I was I could feel her tense up and cum, so I slowed. "No don't slow down keep doing it hard I want it hard and want to cum more than once during sex"
HOT BABE WITH SEX STOCKINGS

hot babe with sex stockings

ENTER TO HOT BABE WITH SEX STOCKINGS
I kept pounding her and by the time I cum she must have cum about four blond girl teen dildo or five times. When we had done we lay in each others arms saying nothing, then I said "what do we do now"? Lisa looked at me "well I think we should fuck some more". Then Lisa looked at me and said "do you want to have an affair I have needs that need astisfying and you satisfy them perfectly, and I think you like me". I looked at Lisa "I would like that , I think you are fucking stunning and the sex is amazing and I look forward to hot babe with sex stockings how you will fufil my fantasies. Since then we meet when we can for sex and it is still exciting and Lisa still turns me on hot babe with sex stockings so much.

HOT BABE WITH SEX STOCKINGS hot babe with sex stockings

hot babe with sex stockings, couples at office, black teen in lingerie, girl teen blond masturbating, boy masturbating in public, jessica creampie, big ass bitch, masturbate groups, horny teen gags, lesbian whirlpool,
Related posts: amateur milf porn
2011-Dec-19 08:18 - TEENS GETS NAILED
Teens gets nailed. Friends and family told me that I was too young when I got married to my husband Rob. I had just turned 23 years old and we had not dated that long, but he was by far the best guy I??™ve ever dated and I loved him, so when he proposed I said yes. I??™m a very attractive brunette with big firm d-cup breasts, a thin waist with a flat stomach, a round tight ass and long legs. I have a strong sex drive and always had guys hitting on me; so getting laid was never a problem. I have fucked more guys than I??™d like to admit and I think that played in my decision to get married, but I'm ashamed to admit getting married didn't stop me from fucking other guys. ? Rob had a similar sex drive as me, he always wanted to fuck me and even though his cock size was average at best he made up for that by being great at oral sex. Plus he didn??™t mind going down on me after he fucked me if I didn??™t cum


I always loved the fact he would eat my pussy even if he had just filled it with his cum!? It turned out Rob was into very kinky things even if he came off as quite normal. He loved masturbation, both watching me and performing for me. He liked me to dress up like a schoolgirl and pretend his was my teacher, then he spank me and fuck me. He also loved me to give him rim-jobs and always wanted to fuck me in my ass. I??™m submissive by natural and wanted to please my husband, so I often went along with any of his requests. Rob always asked me about my prior sexual experiences or fantasies and I??™d always try to make myself out to be innocent. I often wondered what he would think if he knew how many guys fucked his young wife. One day I found out Rob had a little secret himself
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
We were married only a month when I came across a movie he had saved on the computer. It was a pretty girl with a nice body, she was no more than 18 or 19 years old, she got naked and then sucked a horse??™s cock! I was completely shocked! I watched the entire blowjob, which lasted twenty minutes and ended with the horse ejaculating all over the girl. I couldn??™t believe Rob was into something like this and I didn??™t know if I should bring it up. Over the next couple of weeks I couldn??™t get the image of the girl sucking on that huge horse cock out of my head. I watched the movie whenever I was home alone and found myself getting turned on by it. Eventually I wound up touching myself when I??™d watch it. One morning I had the urge to masturbate before I jumped in the shower
TEENS GETS NAILED

teens gets nailed

ENTER TO TEENS GETS NAILED
Rob was always gone early, leaving the apartment to myself. I decided twenty minutes was the perfect amount of time to get myself off and still make it to work on time, so I began watching the movie. It only took me fifteen minutes and I began having an orgasm. I was so into the movie and my orgasm that I didn??™t hear Rob enter the apartment because he had forgotten something. All I heard was??¦ ???BRITNEY WHAT THE FUCK ARE YOU DOING!???? I was never so startled or embarrassed in my life! I was completely naked and rubbing my clit like mad. I fumbled with the mouse as I quickly tried to click the movie off
It was too late though; Rob saw that I was masturbating to that video. I was speechless and felt my face turning red. Rob knew how embarrassed I was and it seemed to amuse him. With a big grin on his face he said, ???Sorry to interrupt you, don??™t stop on my account.??? When I didn??™t respond he asked, ???So is this your morning ritual? Wake up, get off watching a girl suck a horse??™s cock, shower and go to work.??? In defense I said, ???This is your video, I found it on the computer.??? He responded, ???A friend sent it to me as a joke, I forgot to delete it after I watched it, but I didn??™t get myself off to it!??? Shit I thought Rob was jerking off to the video I never considered it was sent to him as a joke! I said, ???I thought you were into this when I found it.??? Rob replied, ???NO, but apparently you are!??? I told him, ???Only cause I thought you were.??? This was so humiliating; I felt my face get warmer as it turned another shade of red! I don??™t think he brought that excuse. I tried to change the subject and play it off like it wasn??™t a big deal, but Rob wouldn??™t let the subject die. He kept asking me questions about it and each one made me feel more humiliated. Until he asked, ???So do you want to suck on a horse??™s cock???? Funny thing is I never imagined myself giving a horse a blowjob I just liked watching, but that question peaked my curiosity. Even though I quickly denied it I did begin to imagine myself doing just that and my orgasms were always so intense whenever I masturbated to that fantasy! We finally both went to work, but Rob brought the subject up often and usually asked me if I wanted to suck a horse??™s cock. It was always very awkward for me to discuss, yet now I was fantasizing about trying it and I wanted to tell Rob that


He would make jokes like he would take me horseback riding but he??™s afraid I??™d end up blowing the horse, so I never felt I could ever admit to wanting to try it. One night in bed during foreplay Rob brought the subject up again. He asked, ???Okay I know you don??™t want to give a horse a blowjob, but what if I asked you to do it for me???? I didn??™t know how to respond. Was this a trick to get me to admit I want to try it or does Rob really get turned on watching that video and now he wants me to do it? I thought what if he??™s serious, could I do it? It??™s one thing to fantasize about it, but it??™s another thing to actually suck a horse??™s cock. This question though gave me the opportunity to discuss my fantasy, so I teens gets nailed decided I??™d play along and see where it goes. Honestly I never thought Rob would actually want me to do it. I told him, ???Well you know I always want to satisfy you


I guess if this is something that would really turn you on I might consider doing it.??? I then added, ???I would never even think of doing that for another guy, but I trust and love you so much that maybe I would for you.??? Rob just smiled, so I asked, ???Truthfully would that turn you on watching me give a horse a blowjob???? He responded, ???First you admit to me that you get off to that. Hey I already caught you getting off to it, but I want to hear you say it.??? I answered, ???I can??™t believe you??™re going to make me actually say this! This is so embarrassing.??? I paused then reluctantly continued, ???Yeah I been masturbating to that video. At first I was shocked by it but then it really turned me on, especially thinking you were into it but I never would do it!??? Then Rob said, ???Well I??™ve been thinking of you in that girl??™s place and it makes me so hard every time.??? I got so horny listening to Rob say that, plus I didn??™t feel so humiliated knowing Rob was into it also.??? Rob asked, ???So would you be willing to try it???? I answered, ???Yes.??? Just saying yes was very hot! I then proceeded to describe to him how I would do it as I stroked his cock and he fingered my pussy. After I described how I would suck on a horse??™s cock in great detail we were both on the verge of big orgasms. Rob said, ???I want to fuck you so bad!??? He rolled on top of me and as he slowly slide his cock into my soaking wet pussy he told me, ???I actually made arrangements for you to do it.??? I was stunned, ???WHAT??? I replied! He said, ???I set it up I just have to call with a date if you agree. Please say yes for me!??? With his cock pumping my pussy I gave in, ???Yes I??™ll do it!??? as I moaned loudly. Rob fucked me like an animal and we both cum so hard! It was the best sex we had in a while. Afterwards we discussed the details and he told me how he arranged it online with a man who owned horses and lived four hours outside the city we lived in. In the days to come I felt a mixture of doubt, disbelief and fear, but most of all I felt the erotic anticipation of performing such a taboo act while my husband watched! The next weekend we drove to a small motel ten minutes from the ranch where I was to give the horse a blowjob. After we checked in and ate lunch, Rob joked to leave room in my stomach for later, we headed over


I never felt so nervous and discussed backing out with Rob. He tried to make me feel guilty if I backed out, then he tried to relax me. I was having second thoughts but felt now I had no choice since we were so close. I originally agreed to allow him to tape it also, but I asked him if we could leave the camcorder in our car. He responded, ???I just want to watch it once when we get home, that will be so hot to watch you do it again on a TV screen??¦then I promise I??™ll delete it.??? Once again not feeling like I had much of a choice I agreed. We pulled up and an attractive rugged man looking to be around forty was waiting to greet us. Rob had me look the part, so I was dressed like a horny farm girl. I was wearing a very short, worn and frayed denim skirt with no panties on
When I bent over my pussy was in plain site! The only other article of clothing I had on, besides my brown saddles, was a red and yellow plaid shirt. No bra underneath and the shirt completely unbuttoned. I had the bottom of the shirt tied in a knot, which kept my big tits covered, but it also exposed my flat belly and showed off my cleavage. When I got out of the car the man immediately commented, ???You got to be the hottest girl I??™ve ever had show up to do this.??? He reached out his hand and introduced himself to me. He then escorted us around back of the stables to a fenced in area outside. There was a lone horse trotting around. He was a brown stallion that looked very muscular and powerful. I felt so intimidated by the large animal as we approached the fence
TEENS GETS NAILED

teens gets nailed

ENTER TO TEENS GETS NAILED
The man called the horse over to introduce us. He said, ???Come here Thunder, I got a special treat for you.??? As I pet him the man said, ???Thunder this is Britney. This pretty young girl wants to suck your huge cock.??? I felt very weird knowing what I was about to do! I also felt this tingle in my vagina. I swear the horse also knew because he was teens gets nailed very affectionate and a little excited. I asked the man, ???This is definitely safe right???? He answered, ???Oh absolutely! Thunder has had his cock sucked quite a bit. He loves it, so he won??™t do anything to interrupt you.??? I asked, ???So you had other girls do this before???? He replied, ???Yeah and everyone of them loved it. Now why don??™t we get you naked, so we can get started???? I allowed the man to undress me and he fondled and kissed my body before we entered the coral


As the man was sucking on my tits and rubbing his hand against my moist pussy I looked over at my husband to see his reaction. Rob had the camcorder on and was recording every second. It was such a turn on to have Rob watch another man touch me like that! After a minute or two we entered the coral and Thunder gallop around me in a circle. Then he slowed down and approached me when the man called him over. Once he stopped in front on me the man told me to get on my knees. He said, ???Just relax and do it like it was any other blowjob.??? My heart was racing as I knelt down in the somewhat muddy ground. The first thing I noticed was the horse??™s huge set of balls. I??™ve never seen testicles that big before, I could only imagine how much cum they must produce. I couldn??™t help but think that Rob??™s comment about not filling up at lunch was not a joke and he wanted me to swallow the horse??™s cum


That thought had me turned on as I reached under and grabbed the horse??™s brown cock with both hands and started stoking it. It quickly grew right before my eyes and I was truly amazed by its size. Thunder??™s cock had to be at least 18 inches long and thick as a fire hose. Besides the sheer size, the shape of the head of his cock was the most dramatic difference compared to a man??™s cock. I was just slowly stroking and admiring this beautiful horse??™s cock for a couple of minutes. Then the man said, ???Well go ahead??¦start sucking it!??? I was no longer nervous about giving this animal a blowjob or apprehensive about being taped. I was just eager to finally fulfill my fantasy of the past few months


I leaned in and open my mouth as wide as I could. Both of my hands were still stroking his thick cock and I was barely able to squeeze the strange looking head in my mouth. It was very awkward because of the size, but once the head was in my mouth I slide my lips down his shaft as far as I could. I only made it a few inches, but the man praised me for my effort. He said, ???That a girl! Deeper??¦your doing great!??? With that encouragement I tried to take more of that giant cock in my mouth. I maybe managed another inch until I began to gag! I then ease back on it and started slowly gliding my lips back and forth Thunder??™s cock. All the time I continued stroking his shaft with both hands. I couldn??™t believe it; I was actually sucking on a horse??™s cock! After five minutes of bobbing my head on his cock I needed a break because my jaw was getting sore
TEENS GETS NAILED

teens gets nailed

ENTER TO TEENS GETS NAILED
I took Thunder??™s cock out of my mouth and caught my breath. I then started licking the entire length of his cock. My tongue traveled up and down the massive cock. At one point when my tongue was at the base of the cock I couldn??™t resist licking the horse??™s big balls. I twirled my tongue around his balls very fast. The man commented, ???You nasty little girl! Lick those balls!??? I couldn??™t believe I was doing this, especially in front of my husband! I felt like such a perverted slut! I could only imagine what I looked liked, but I guess I??™ll find out once I see the video. I finally stopped licking his balls and worked my tongue back up the shaft. Once I got to the top I opened my mouth up wide and took his cock back in
TEENS GETS NAILED

teens gets nailed

ENTER TO TEENS GETS NAILED
I started teens gets nailed pumping my head on the animal??™s huge cock as fast as I could. I was determined not to stop until I made the horse cum. About five minutes of intense sucking past when the animal literally exploded in my mouth without warning! His cum gushed down my throat in waves. The horse was filling my belly with his semen and I never gulped down as much cum. The horse??™s cum was thick and creamy and it coated the inside of my mouth and throat. The force and sheer volume of cum was unlike anything I??™ve ever experienced before. I swallowed as much as I could, but my cheeks were soon inflated because the horse was ejaculating faster than I could swallow
TEENS GETS NAILED

teens gets nailed

ENTER TO TEENS GETS NAILED
Finally, I gagged. I removed Thunder??™s cock from my mouth and his cum spewed out as I coughed. What cum didn??™t spill out of my mouth I swallowed down. Thunder wasn??™t down yet and he was now giving me a full facial. Before I could point his big cock down towards my body he covered my face with a sheet of cum! I was still stroking him and I felt his cock pulsating in my hands as his warm cum splashed over my naked body. ? When Thunder finished cumming I was pulled to my feet and escorted out of the fenced in area by the man. I had never? had my face and body? coved by so much cum before! Still dazed by what I had just done I was bent over and before I realized the man slid his hard cock in my soaked pussy! Rob didn't seem to mind and just seemed to care that he caught me getting fucked by another man on film


I was so horny it only took me a matter of minutes before I was having an intense orgasm. He was fucking me fast and hard and very deep. Damn it was amazing! He had his hands on my hips as he pounded my pussy. My pussy tighten around his cock with a vice grip as it spasmed uncontrolably. As he was about to cum he moved his hands from my hips to my shoulders and began to jack-hammer my cunt unmericefully. I grabbed my big? tits and held them in place,? the horse's cum squished through my? my fingers.? I felt? the man's? big cock pulsated inside me as his cum was shoot deep in my pussy, which made me cum even harder! When he finally finished banging me my pussy was sore and very sensitive! Rob handed me a blanket to wrap around myself for the ride? back to the motel? because I was such a mess it was pointless to get dressed. ? As we were leaving the man said, "Next time we're let Thunder fuck you!" ? When we got back to the motel I had to run to our room in broad daylight in front of some people. Even though my body was covered and I had wiped Thunder's cum from my face it was obvious I was naked under the blanket and I still had cum in my hair and dripping down my legs from my body
TEENS GETS NAILED

teens gets nailed

ENTER TO TEENS GETS NAILED
It was humiliating standing there waiting for Rob taking his time to open the door as I was stared at! ? Once in the room instead of a much needed shower Rob wanted to fuck me. He had me get on top of him and ride his cock as he admired the mess that Thunder left on me! All I could think about as I fucked my husband was the comment that was made as we left that next Thunder was gonna fuck me. Thinking of having that huge horse cock in my pussy was such a turn-on and I fucked Rob like he was never fucked before! I bet he was thinking about the same thing! ? I would appreciate your feedback! ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Animal Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story DebbieX_ Comments 5 [#3066] 94caddy ( 762 days ago ) Very hot story. I love that she was just covered in Thunders cum and both her husband and the farmer fucked while she was still covered in cum. Cant wait for the next chapter when she lets thunder fuck her.

TEENS GETS NAILED teens gets nailed

teens gets nailed, amateur sex orgia, friends strip, kristie black, teen whore masterbates, tattooed asian babes, hot friend, evil vanessa, takes to masturbation, every man,
Related posts: milf pooper
2011-Dec-17 14:43 - LITTLE SOLO TEEN
Little solo teen. The Wife's Drunken Friend, Hello let me tell you about a true story, i met my wife Claire 12 years ago, she looked stunning 36d boobs, slim body and long legs, nice round arse and very tight pussy, she always liked to tease me. When ever she could she had her hands, mouth or pussy around my cock, let me tell you about myself im John 6ft6 18 stone and play rugby, my nickname is Bull, not because i play rugby but because im just over 10 inch's in the pants area. That's enough about me ,Claire had a few friends which were hot and they were always over my house and could see them giggling and looking my way but that turned Claire on and i always got rewarded after they had left , even sometimes if i was in kitchen Claire would be under table sucking me off , letting me shoot my spunk into her mouth which she greedly swallowed and licked the rest of my come off her lips , then she went back into living room to say goodbye to her mates by giving then a quick kiss on there lips before they left, one or two even asked what lipstick or balm she used because it tasted nice. I often though of asking if they all wanted to blow me before they left but i was to affraid Claire would blow her lid and leave, but im getting of the story, it all started when Claire asked if there was any jobs at my place as Donna had just lost her's, i always got on with Donna more than any of her other mates , we seemed to be on the same daft wave length. Strangly there was a few jobs at my place , one of them being working the same shift as me and i managed to but a good word in and soon Donna was working at my place , as she lived next door we took turns driving, after a few years we were more like husband and wife at work the way we carried on by daft games and always coming and leaving in the same car. One night Claire , Donna ond her other friends were going out, they all started at my house and there was 4 of them, Claire little solo teen wore a tight white dress with no bra as i watched her get dressed and white thong, Donna turned up looking at bit upset with jeans and t-shirt on, i looked at her and said whats up,we found out her roof was leaking and her house was going to be out of bounds for a week and could she sleep on the sofa as her parents lived 200 miles away. There was no bother about her staying, she looked and asked if she could use our shower to get ready so she could go out, off she popped upstairs to use the en-suite shower , Claire came in and asked what was up and i told her, about 20 mins later i heard Donna shout down to ask for a towel , Claire threw me a towel and told me to take it up to her , as i knocked on door Donna popped her head round to take it off me, as i asked her if she needed anything more i seen her naked reflection in little solo teen the mirror , this was the first time i seen Donna naked and what a body she had , her bum was smaller but firmer than Claires but her boobs looked bigger. Soon they were downstairs drinking about a bottle of wine each before they left, as they left i got up to give Claire a kiss goodbye ,as i slipped a tounge in to say night to her i playfully slapped her arse, to my surprise the other 2 girls asked where there goodbye was , i giggled and went one by one quick kiss on there cheers and as they left the door i slapped each of there arse's , but as i slapped Donna's arse i left my hand there a bit longer having a quick feel. As soon as they had left i ran up-stairs and found a red bra and thong on the shower floor , Claire hates red so i knew they had to be Donna's, as i lifted the thong to my nose i could smell her pussy and quickly got my cock out and started to stroke the bra around it, soon i was shooting all over the shower wall but the though of what i had seen i the mirror i dropped the thong around my cock and shoot into them. As i tidyed up i quickly give the a wash and threw them back on the floor where it wa wet of the shower, i went down stairs and watched tv and drank a few cans, it was about 2am when i heard giggling and Claire and Donna fell into the living room , after a few mins of nonsense Claire looked at me and said she was going to be sick , but before i could get her to the toilet she threw up all over me, my jeans and t-shirt was covered in bright red sickly wine, as i helped Claire upstairs Donna said she would sort out her bed on the sofa, i had earlier put quilt and pillow beside for her to use. After putting Claire to bed and getting out of my sick soaked clothes ,Claire asked for some water , without thinking i went back to kitchen in just my boxer's, i had forgot that Donna wa on the sofa which i had to pass to get to the kitchen. Just as i was passing i heard mmmmmm thats why she married you, i looked down and Donna was on the sofa lying down with only her head popping out, my boxers were only about a foot from her head as she laid there, i stood there with my 7 soft inchs hanging down and from her angle she could see the tip sticking out from the bottom, giggling she reached out and playfully flicked it, i was in shock but as i stood there i could feel me cock starting to move and get hard, then she reached out and grabbed it outside my boxers and started to rub and grab it, just as i was going to back off she threw the quilt on the floor and she only had a blue thong on , no bra and her tits wer firm and as it was a bit cold her nipples started to stick out. Soon her hand was inside m boxers getting a good feel , i looked back to the bedroom door but i was quiet,as i turned around Donna pulled my boxers down letting all 10 inchs bob up and down, Claire never lied hair so my cock and balls were hair free , even my arse hairs were gone but after ever wax or shave i got blown or was alowwed to give Claire anal as a reward. As i stood there Donna got on her knees and took my cock tip in her lips and began sucking little by little she had more in her mouth, i knew there and then i wanted to see Donna naked , even more i wanted more to fuck her. I lifted her up and placed her on the sofa i looked down and removed her thong , the aroma was strong and her thong was wet, her pussy was smooth as i licked up and down and slipped 1,2,3,4 fingers in there was still room for my thumb, i could only get 4 fingers in Claire so i tried my luck as i was moving my fingers and thumb in and out i could feel my hand going in further , soon my hole had was inside her pussy upto my wrist. This did it for me and i told her i was coming she span around nearly snapping my fingers and took my cock into her mouth, all 10 inchs were inside her mouth and i shoot into her mouth, as she swallowed and scooped the cum of her chest she licked her lips and said mmmmmmm Claires lip balm. I pulled my hand out and licked her juice off , and she even sucked 3 fingers clean,i place my cock at her soaking pussy in slipped it in , as i went ball deep she was biting my ear asking me when i was going to come if i would stick it up her arse , hearing this i built up speed and even lifted her up and laid her on the dinner table so i could get harder and more forse into her pussy, i felt my balls building up , i lifted her legs wet her arsehole with her pussy juice and slipped my cock in, 2 inchs were in and i heard her wimper, i stopped but she pulled herself off the table so all remaining 8 inchs shoot inside her arsehole , this made me fall on my back where Donna proceded to to ride my cock in her arse like her life depended on it. Just as i was about to come i looked up and seen a naked Claire stand over me with a ankle either side of my head, my heart raced , there i was her best mate riding my cock in her arse , Donna looked up and smiled , reached over and grabbed Claires hips , pulling her towards her Donna started to lick and suck Claires pussy, i reached up and grabbed her arse and started to finger her pussy, as i pulled it out Donna was quick to suck it , i reached her arse and slowly slipped a finger then 2 into Claires arse , as i pulled out Donna as before was quick to suck them clean, she stopped and looked down smiled and went back to sucking them, she then took my to finger and placed one in her pussy and one in her arse , slipped them up and down took them out little solo teen and sucked them clean, this made me explode into her arse, i felt her tighten as she came. It was Claires turn to get the attention , as i helped her to the floor she looked and smiled and give me a kiss , her pusy was soaking so my cock slipped in no bother , as i looked to see what Donna was doing she sat down on Claires face , i could see that these to had pussy licked before , but then i noticed Claire was licking and sucking the cum out of Donnas arse then with it still on her tounge licking deep in her pussy. My cock pumped and pumped deep into my wifes pussy, i found out later that Donna's roof ok and it was there idea that they cooked up a few weeks before, now i sometimes sleep at Donna's , she sleeps here or the 3 of us have loads more fun. Nobody at work knows about how the husband and wife work team have took it to new levels. please add me on nufc-geordie@hotmail.co.uk to chat and if you want will write a story about us

LITTLE SOLO TEEN little solo teen

little solo teen, busty blonde nailed and cum shot, black cum on white, getting an anal fuck, lesbian ass licking anal strapon, hairy teens small tits, mixed care, lesbian anal plug, sex licking positions, glamour shemale, masturbation in boots,
Related posts: beurettes mature
2011-Dec-17 02:33 - TWO CHICKS AND A DICK
Two chicks and a dick. This day was just after my sixteenth birthday I was visiting an art museum; I love to go and visit the galleries. My family has just moved here from overseas a few months before and I wanted to visit the new show going on. After six months of waiting I was able to go by myself. This place is converted from a long ago palace, bigger than the ones in france or russia. It took some time to find the new displays, and I got to talking with one of the young displayers. It was so nice to make a new friend, especially one who was in the process of showing off the displays. He stated that he did "living artwork in process of continual action." By this I just assumed he meant growing plants in different ways of patterns and the like. As the afternoon groups broke up, he asked if I would like a look-see at his displays. I jumped at the chance immediately
He led me through a back way to the middle of one great gallery. "I have to go for a bit, but take the tour and hang onto this," he handed me a badge marked VIP Participant, with his mark on it, "It will get you into some of the more interesting of places, and be sure to join in the action if you get invited." I agreed and thought nothing more of it. The gallery covered many rooms on three floors. The highest floor was marked with a sign for "Adults or VIP badge holders only." The guard at the entryway shook his head at seeing my badge, and commented to his friend as I passed by about the "fresh meat two chicks and a dick winding up on the table." The rooms showed displays of nudity and of people engaged in various sexual acts. Most of the acts were of a very explicit and frank nature of display. Even as embarrassed as I was, the sights got my curiosity up and I went deeper into the exhibit. One side room held a small series of futon like matts, covered in silky sheets and pillows, along with filming or broadcasting equipment for a live web production. I went inside and looked around


Several people were there, and one man came over and opened a book "There you are, I am glad someone finally was sent to the shoot, now this is the standard action form, just sign here and you will be paid today after the show is done, You understand, 500.00 cash for your two chicks and a dick praticipation just as promised. All you need to do is sign here." He handed me a pen, and I put my signature to the paper without thinking of it. That is a lot of money to be offered for a bit of work. A lady led me to be outfitted, or as I soon learned - lack of outfit - for the shoot. It took some doing, and a hell of a lot of pressure of the boss, but I finally came out wearing only a large towel wrapped around me. I was now really wondering what the hell i have gotten myself into this time. One guy came over and asked several very direct questions..
TWO CHICKS AND A DICK

two chicks and a dick

ENTER TO TWO CHICKS AND A DICK
"Now then, just to make sure that we have the right information, have you ever had sex with a man two chicks and a dick before? " i answered that i am still a virgin, and replied yes when asked if i wanted to lose it. I just assumed he meant later when I found the right guy... "now have you ever given head before?" No. I am getting nervous and tense with the activity around me, the director is running commands to others, saying to hurry it up as showtime is fast approaching. "Now have you ever done muff before?" At the look of confusion on my face he became exasperated, and his assistant, a young curvatious lady explained "what he wants to know is have you ever eaten/or been eaten out by another woman?" I asked as if she meant at lunch or at dinner... "Man you are really an innocent one. No, what i mean by that is have you had sex with a woman before, you know, have you ever had pussy for a snack or main course?" Now I knew I was really in trouble, I explained to the lady I just wandered in from outside and the events happening from there


She talked quickly with the boss, who explained that in this country, at sixteen I can legally make binding deals; and in this case the contract is clear, I have consented to be filmed in an sexually explicit means for payment of service. A minute later action was called, and two ordinary ladies came into the room, wearing only the skimpiest of bra and panties. They led me by the hand onto the matts, and took off my towel. The two of them, Julie and Lisa, commenced to rub my sides, back, stomach, and then moved up to my small breasts. Their hands moved and squeezed in rhythem, I got the feeling they have done this quite a lot. Julie looked at me wickedly as she stepped back, and undid her bra. Lisa did likewise with hers
CLUBTUG.COM
Next off came their panties, and they started erotic dancing and touching of me between them. Soon enough, they started again on me, sucking and kissing me all over, putting my hands on their bodies, especially the breasts and butts. Julie came up behind me and locked her arms about my chest, while Lisa slowly smooched my lips. There was a warm firey sensation building in my body, unlike anything i have felt before. Caught up in the heat of the moment, Lisa started her way down to my breasts, locking her lips upon them each, one at a time. Julie smiled at me, as she rubbed her hands over my stomach. "Its nearly showtime for you little one, soon no more innocence for your body." I asked her what she meant by that...Lisa had gone to her knees and set my legs slightly apart..."Simple, she is going to eat out your pussy and make you into a properly bred woman." Lisa went in at me hard and fast, like there was no tommorow, I reached my first real climax in nothing flat, much to my disappointment
I was told to leave soon afterward, as the movie shoot was called "Innocence denied" in which the virgin girl (myself) is made to cum, yet denied the right to do it with others. When I left the museum later, I felt totally ashamed, even though I had 500.00 for a short time of working. My real humiliation (to me at least) came when I got home early, and found my aunt watching the show on a web sight. She looked at me, and I was waiting for the explosion to occur. "Come here my girl, I saw how they treated you, and want the full story of this hypocracy." I explained all down to the minutest details. Looking at me, deep in thought, it was as if she reached a decision


"Listen Imo, there is a way to do it right, and I can help you if you want me to." I looked at her, and she smiled, nodding her head yes. She led me to the couch, and slipped out of her skirt and panties. Spreading her legs, she used her fingers to open herself up. Her eyes drew me in, and she declared "If you want it done right Imo, just put your face down there and start licking me. I'll guide you through it step by step." It took me only a moment to decide on this choice


She was as sweet tasting as i could have imagined (though i never thought of how a woman tasted before now). She has turned out to be a great teacher. This day was the first of many such lessons of life for me.
TWO CHICKS AND A DICK

two chicks and a dick

ENTER TO TWO CHICKS AND A DICK

TWO CHICKS AND A DICK two chicks and a dick

two chicks and a dick, chick double nailed, anal horny, big solo tits, pussy finger ass, eva gangbang, solo young girls, britney cum, girls and katsumi,
Related posts: milf roxana seeker
2011-Dec-16 12:52 - BLONDE TEEN THREESOME STOCKING
Blonde teen threesome stocking. -So you’ve been with older people before sweetie?- -Oh yeah, definitely I love it! Better than young guys who don’t know what they are doing, and besides your not that old- -Well I’m twenty two and your fourteen babe! I mean this online stuff is okay…but…- -But what? Come on…plz baby? I’m asking you…my parents are gone tonight until next week, how about a little preview of what you could get…- On the screen an image of this girl appeared. Shoulder length brown hair in a pony tail. She was standing up in front of a mirror standing spread eagle completely naked. Her just budding breasts, and a hairless pussy almost made me fall out of blonde teen threesome stocking the chair. Her very small naked form coupled with her being alone for at least four nights almost made the decision for him. He started to try and come up with a reason why he couldn’t, or shouldn’t we she replied. -Please baby…I’m really horny…- Jeff nodded to nobody but himself as he typed back. -Okay sweetie, our little secret right?- -Yes sir!- was her reply with a smiley face as she gave him the address –Call me when you get here!- and another smiley face. He jot down the information
EMILIABOSHE.COM
And grabbed his keys as he knew where it was, it was just on the other side of the town. He hopped in his car and drove down towards the waiting young pussy. It had all started when he was online on one of those teenager chat rooms. The usual bots of people asking for young girls. The usual people saying that they were those young “HOT” girls. That was until he saw a line that said 14/f and the state he was living in. On a whim he decided to answer her


She started talking back. And from then on he started to talk with this girl for a while seeing a picture of this girl. Clean pictures at first, but each one getting more and more revealing. Until this picture tonight he had seen her topless or without a skirt, but never completely naked. They had called each other and heard each other moan as they masterbated. Her whimpers and moans had always given him the greatest masturbation nights, they had also did stuff online, writing what each would do. Talking ditry to each other, but up until recently she had never asked him over cause of the family being there. But now He kept driving at a calm pace his cock already as hard as it could be


He tried to think about what they could do that night. About what they had said they would do. She had said she had been with many guys before. But the way she talked it was as if she was very inexperienced. Well he’ll soon find out. He pulled up to her house and pulled out his phone and dialed her number. He saw movement in the front window and then her voice on the other end. Hey Jeff! You here?! Yeah Erin, want me to come in?” he said smiling over the phone. Of course idiot! I decided to put on my bikini I showed you a while back…maybe I can give you that striptease I’ve talked about giving…” she said her voice trailing off. He got out of the car and knocked on the door lightly and she answered smiling as big as if she just found a new toy. “HEY! Jeff smiled and stepped inside and was floored by how sexy this little girl looked. In her black lacy swimsuit just like she said almost made him pop right then and there. Damn Erin you weren’t lieing…a bikini eh? She smiled up at me and took my hands towards what he teenager asses assumed was the bedroom
BLONDE TEEN THREESOME STOCKING

blonde teen threesome stocking

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN THREESOME STOCKING
As they walked she slowly pulled at the strings on her bikini, not entirely untieing them but getting them looser. She motioned for the bed in the center of the room “Have a seat…the show is about to start…oh and since I’m in a bikini, why don’t you strip down too? Jeff nodded as he peeled off his shirt and dropped his shorts and kicked his shoes and socks off to sit on her bed in just his boxers showing his rock hard cock peaking through the hole. Erin winked at him and kissed his lips and stroked his cock through the boxer just a bit as she stepped back and started to gyrate her hips as she pulled at the strings of her top. The top feel onto the floor as she blew him a kiss as she pulled her bikini bottom down just a bit to show off her bald pussy. But then pulled it back into place as she inched closer to him. You have no idea how much I’ve wanted this…I’ve wanted to feel that hard cock in my mouth…in my pussy…going hard and blonde teen threesome stocking deep Jeff leaned up and kissed her lips hard and passionate as he pulled her bikini down a bit to tease her young pussy. She moaned into the kiss as she found his cock inside his boxers and started to stroke him as he played with her pussy more and more. She broke the kiss “God I’ve wanted you to do this for so long…” she moaned as she kept stroking his cock. He felt his precum start to drip down his shaft as he moaned softly. Baby, I’m not gonna be able to last…” he said as he lifted himself up and pulled his boxers off and tossed them aside. Erin giggled a little bit as she went down his body and took his hard cock in her mouth and began to bob up and down and stopping and stroking it as she looked up at him “Cum for me baby…cum all over my face Jeff tried to hold back as she went back to sucking his hard cock, rolling her tongue around his head and then going up and down bobbing up and down. She started to suck harder and faster as Jeff couldn’t hold back anymore. Damn Erin…” he said as felt it start to shoot out. Erin stopped sucking and started to stroke his cock as he began to shoot his cum all over her face and chest. He groaned as he emptied his load with one last gasp. She smiled at him with cum all over her face “I’ve waited for this for such a long time, hopefully you can shoot that cum into my wet pussy baby She pulled her bikini bottom down and laid Jeff down on the bed as his still rock hard cock stuck straight up as she crawled ontop of him
BLONDE TEEN THREESOME STOCKING

blonde teen threesome stocking

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN THREESOME STOCKING
She began to rub his cock with her pussy. She moaned as he slipped his tip inside of her. He kissed her neck as he sank more and more into her pussy. She started whimpering more and more as he kept sliding inside of her. She finally sanked all the way in as she moaned louder and louder. She began to ride him up and down moaning louder and louder. God, fuck me! Fuck me harder!” she yelled as she kept riding. Jeff began to lift up as he started to drill into her pussy trying to go harder and deeper. She moaned louder as her pussy began to squeeze tightly around his cock as she began to cum. Jeff having already cummed once he kept going, continuing to fuck her tight pussy
Going faster and harder she was screaming in pleasure. Fuck me! Oh God! She laid down ontop of him as he began to fuck her pussy harder and deeper as he rammed into her. He slapped her ass as he began to feel his cum start to build. Damn Erin…I’m gonna cum Erin kissed his neck as she began to suck on his neck whispering in his ear “Cum in me baby…cum for me baby! I wanna feel your cum inside me…God fuck me! Jeff moaned as he felt himself cumming blonde teen threesome stocking inside her tight pussy. God damn it He kept his cock buried inside her tight pussy as he finished cumming inside her. He began to pull out his now semi-hard cock she stopped him. No, don’t…just leave it in…” she said smiling as she kissed him Jeff saw her eyes glaze over as she began to fall asleep. Jeff not exactly awake either started to drift off to sleep, but leaned over and noticed a red light on her camera. So she had been taping this entire thing? For what? But for now…those questions were put on hold as he drifted off to sleep with a petite sexy underage girl laying ontop of him. (Please this is my first story, be gentle of your comments, maybe I'll write another? Or an improvement But please comment!)
BLONDE TEEN THREESOME STOCKING

blonde teen threesome stocking

ENTER TO BLONDE TEEN THREESOME STOCKING

BLONDE TEEN THREESOME STOCKING blonde teen threesome stocking

blonde teen threesome stocking, busty babe plays with toys, couple with a teen girl, fuck and swallows, brunette nailing, sucks the cum, ass swallows toys, blonde wild fuck, enjoying their hot bodies, anal ass both, girlfriend he, big titts girl teasing,
Related posts: mature pon
2011-Dec-15 23:03 - BLOND DOUBLE FUCKED
Blond double fucked. It has been 20 years since my grandma hand any cause my grandfather died. And every time i talk to her i have a hard on. So we went to the store and came back and i washed some clothes. And the pants i put on i didnt have any under wear on. She put them in the dryer and i had a hard on all day.And i went to wacth T.V then i went to take my shower and i got out of the shower. And i thoght about my grandma as i looked at my clothes and desided to plesure herso i. Slowly Opend the door and i walked out with a towel. And asked *can i ask u something* she said ya i asked her if she ever wanted sex agan she said *yes*. And i said * i can help u with that she said how do u have a friend with a uncel or something. I said no and droped the towl and blond double fucked she yelled *What are u doing*. I said u said blond double fucked u wanted sex i wanna give it to u. She said *ok*. I went to her with my 12 inch dick and she grabed it as and.Started sucking it and i moand and told after bout a hour i told her i am ganna cum


She didnt care and swollowed my cum. And she said now lets fuck we fuck all night long and now 4 times a week.We have sex Incest blond double fucked Stories 3 Comments Who Voted for this Story Comments 0 [#3065] freedmini ( 762 days ago ) best story ever. have you thought about hot sex mature couple writing a book yet? cause you have a talent! 1 [#3065] andey.hawes@iemails.com ( 762 days ago )
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall

BLOND DOUBLE FUCKED blond double fucked

blond double fucked, teens college hot with black, lingerie glamour dp, big tits blonde solo girls, blonde lesbien teens bathroom, two girls suck, cindy threesome, education, very young gagging, blacks on blondies anal, girls black pleasuring,
Related posts: daddy gay mature
2011-Dec-15 04:41 - MASTURBATION PART
Masturbation part. There is a fine line between being in control and losing all self control . . . Sleep did not come easy last night. My dreams conflicted between remorse for taking advantage of my teenage granddaughter and my unbridled lust for sex with young girls


Sometimes I'd dream of being caught by my wife while naked and ravaging the girls and other dreams showed that I was trying to devise a plan for including all 3 of the girls in my dangerous new game. In order to ease my conscience I promised myself that I wouldn't take advantage of young Kellie. I awoke from a fitful sleep about 5:30 that morning. And to prove that I had lost the battle between right and wrong I had an erection. I turned and saw Amy sleeping soundly next to me. Without an instants hesitation I moved to her and slid the covers down to uncover her sleeping body. I slowly pulled up her tee shirt to expose her lovely breasts
I reached across her to fondle one while I brought my lips to the nipple in front of me. I gently massaged one breast while licking and nibbling the nipple of the other. This elicited a moan and she stirred, about to awaken. Uummm, that feels good! Emboldened, I let my hand leave her breast and trace its way slowly down her stomach to two black ass licking the waist band of her shorts. I gently slid my fingers across her mound to her treasure. I cupped her and lightly rubbed up and down and then divided her lips with my middle finger, feeling the moistness within. This was a reenactment of the last diabolical dream I had


I would awaken before anyone else and begin to fondle Amy before she awoke and might, perchance, protest. And, by leaving my bedroom door open last night, we would be plainly visible to the other girls when they awoke and made their way past my room. In this way I would provide them with an opportunity to do one of 2 things: passively observe or actively participate. Amy was spreading her legs and providing me with easy access and I chose to interpret this as a sign that she was open to whatever I wanted to do. I shifted to my right, my knees at her side, and began to rise up as I licked and kissed my way towards her mound. I was pleasantly surprised when I felt her hand wrap around my engorged penis, and she began to stoke me as she continued to moan. I slid her shorts down and threw them off of the bed. Then I leaned forward and reached my objective
MASTURBATION PART

masturbation part

ENTER TO MASTURBATION PART
I lightly stroked her clit with my tongue and returned to fingering her. I added a second finger to further please her. I was once again overtaken by the taste of this lovely young woman. I licked and sucked her clit and labia, withdrew my fingers and tasted her as I sucked on them as well. And while I enjoyed having her stroke and fondle my cock, I had to move away from her so that I could position myself below her and place my hands under her to raise her up so that I could devour the pussy that I intended to fuck! I was lost and I knew it. I planned to bring her to an orgasm and before she could protest, I would move up and thrust myself into her
MASTURBATION PART

masturbation part

ENTER TO MASTURBATION PART
I terribly wanted to feel her tight young cunt around my cock as I stroked myself to orgasm! And I had to fight the urge to forget her pleasure and to worry only about mine! Grandpa, Amy, what are you doing? I stopped cold! That was Jenny's voice. It was the moment of truth! I turned to see the girls standing at the entry of my bedroom. Jenny was dressed like Amy had been and Kellie had on a long nightgown. I saw a look of disbelief in their wide eyes and wondered how they saw me at this moment. I wanted to scream “GET OUT!” because I wasn't finished, but once again the rational side of my psyche came to the fore front and I masturbation part let the adrenaline rush subside. Then I heard Amy say “It’s okay girls
MASTURBATION PART

masturbation part

ENTER TO MASTURBATION PART
Grandpa knows our secret. Oh my god, she's going to help me! The girls stood motionless, staring at us. I smiled and said “You have to trust me. I saw you all together in the hot tub last night. And, like I told Amy, there's nothing wrong with being curious. And I heard about Amy's disappointment in the experience she had with her friend Matt. I thought I could help by teaching you
MASTURBATION PART

masturbation part

ENTER TO MASTURBATION PART
If you trust me I promise I won't disappoint you. Does that sound okay? They looked at Amy and then at each other. “Jenny said I guess so . . . While I watched you last night I could see that Amy and Jenny like being licked down there


I decided to help Amy last night and now I'm helping her tingle again! Would you like to come and watch? Slowly, hand in hand, they moved towards us. When they reached the side of the bed they stopped and stared. I realized they were looking at my erection. The girls had watched their mother having sex and had become curious. Then as they experimented and watched each other they became jealous, not wanting to be left out. Each wanted to try what the other enjoyed. I returned to the business at hand and continued to work on Amy's pussy. My fingers were inserted all the way so I was able to stimulate her g-spot
MASTURBATION PART

masturbation part

ENTER TO MASTURBATION PART
“Amy honey, yesterday I heard you and Jenny tell Kellie what to do and how to do it. I want you to tell me what you want also.” That elicited the desired response from her. She brought her hands to my head and said “Your fingers make me feel so good! Lick me some more. Oh yeah, oh that feels good!” I could feel her legs tense and her grip on my head tightened. I lightly licked her clit as I pressed my fingers up inside her. The she moaned and I could feel her body tense and spasm as it hit her! “Oh my god, this is the best one yet! Oh my god! That's perfect!” When her orgasm subsided she relaxed and I pulled away and she began to touch herself. I slowly inched my way up her torso, licking and kissing until I reached her breasts. I gently worked over each one and then I rolled over and lay on my back. I propped myself up on some pillows and used a finger and thumb to hold my erection


I stroked it at the base while pointing it straight up. “Amy, would you suck on me? She turned over, moved down and began to stroke my penis. I decided to try and lure the others in. “Girls, why don't you climb up on the bed so that you can get closer and have a better view? Amy lowered her head and began to lick the head of my penis. “What's this slippery stuff? That's called pre-cum. When a man gets excited he gets an erection


Then the body provides pre-cum to make the penis slippery so that it will be easier to enter a woman. Jenny said “Can I see?” and she moved closer. Here's my chance. “Jenny, would you like to touch it? Go ahead, I'd like you to. It's alright. Amy let go as Jenny crawled closer and took me in her hands. She was holding it very gently like she was afraid it might break. “It's so hard! She tightened her grip and slowly stroked it


What does it taste like? This was better than I'd had dreamed. “Lick it and taste it . . . it’s okay . . . She bent down and licked the head and then she licked her lips. “It's not bad


. . can I suck on it? Oh please do!” was my reply. She opened her beautiful lips and took the head into her mouth. Just like her sister she performed as I'm sure she had observed. Her fist was wrapped around it and she stroked the base as she kept her lips just above her fingers. And her tongue was on the underside massaging it


This was awesome! I was torn between offering words of encouragement or just letting her continue and shutting the fuck up! I chose the latter. She was doing a good job of it and I was worried that I might cum and then we might be done. “Jenny honey, you'd better stop for a moment. You're doing it just right and it feels so good that I'm afraid I might cum. Then the devil rose up again! “Can I try? It was Kellie. I looked at her and really wanted her to take me in her mouth and suck me, but in order to reconcile at least some of the conflict between morally right and morally wrong I had to try to show some restraint. “I think you should wait a little while before you try it. Maybe you can try it later
MASTURBATION PART

masturbation part

ENTER TO MASTURBATION PART
Right now I'd like to let Jenny practice and then I'll help her tingle. Oh come on Grandpa, that's not fair! How come you let them and not me? Kellie honey, you're really not old enough yet! But they let me lick them and they say I'm good! Come on Grandpa, Please? I was fucked! “Okay honey, but just for a little bit . . . Jenny moved aside and like a child going for chocolate Kellie moved closer and put her little hands on me. Following her sisters lead she began to stroke me. She appeared mesmerized and started to move forward to put her mouth on me
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
I had to draw the line. Kellie honey, I promise I'll let you do that later, but now right now. Is that okay? Do you really promise? I nodded. Okay . . . I asked Jenny, “Would you take off your clothes for me? I was pleasantly surprised when she didn't hesitate to pull off her tee shirt and pull down her shorts


Her breasts aren't as full as her older sister's, but her nipples looked bigger. Now that she was naked and masturbation part close I could see that her bush was not nearly as thick as Jenny's. The hair was fine and sparse. It was fuller above her vulva and very sparse around her labia. And to my surprise, Kellie, who didn't want to be left out, quickly removed her clothes
The contrast of her hairless body was exciting. Seeing her bald mound so intrigued me that I could feel myself slipping further into hell. The sight of her naked body so close started to further erode my confidence that I could keep from touching her. I turned my attention back to Jenny. “Would you like me to pleasure you like I did with Amy? Yeah .
MASTURBATION PART

masturbation part

ENTER TO MASTURBATION PART
. I saw you fingering yourself yesterday, would you lie on your back and touch yourself again? Show me what makes you feel good and when you're ready, ask me to lick you. She lay down and closed her eyes as she began to lightly finger her labia and clit. I could see that she was wet and watched her fingers spread her lips as they spread her moistness. Then her finger moved up to her clitoris and she pulled the hood back to expose it. She used her other hand to lightly tease her exposed clit. I began to stroke myself as I watched the teenager masturbate. After just a minute or so she said “Would you lick me now? I moved between her legs and began to explore her private area. She was very wet and I leaned forward and tasted her mucus. She was different from her sister, not as thick and a bit sweeter
As I licked her I inserted a finger and even though she was very tight, I had no trouble entering her. I was so excited and now I desperately wanted to cum. My peripheral vision allowed me to observe Amy and Kellie. They both had their hands between their legs and were absent mindedly rubbing themselves. Honey, I really want you to suck on me again. Let me show you something I really like. I can lick you at the same time you're licking me


I had Jenny sit up and turn so that she was straddling my chest facing my erection. “Now lean down and suck on me and I'll lick you. When I'm ready to cum, I'll tell you. If you don't want to taste it, then you can stop sucking and just stroke me, okay? Okay .
BurningTicket - Spin2Swing
. She leaned forward and her cheeks opened to expose her beautiful cunt and little brown hole. Because she is so short I had to struggle to bring my mouth to her. I used my fingers to stimulate her between intermittent licks. I was in her mouth again and she was slowly working up and down my cock. It felt so good and I couldn't hold out any longer. That feels so good that I'm going to cum! Stroke masturbation part me honey, please make me cum . . . She lifted her head and tightened her grip as she worked my shaft. Then as I came I said “Oh yeah, keep stroking! Oh that's great honey, perfect!” I was shooting cum and it ran down to her hands as the other girls watched


When I was finished I said “Now let me finish with you.” Jenny returned to her back and spread her legs. I moved to her and resumed licking and kissing her lips and clit. After a few minutes she tensed and said “Lick me slower, yeah, like that! Oh, yeah . . .” and she had her first orgasm by me. I was spent and said “That was wonderful girls. Just remember that we can't let anyone know about what we've done together, okay? In unison they said “Okay Grandpa. Then I suggested that we all take showers and go out to nice breakfast. I knew that tomorrow my wife would be returning. So I had one more evening to play with my girls and I didn't know when I get another chance to have them all to myself. After we had eaten I decided that I couldn't take them home because I'd be tempted to go after them again. We went shopping for new clothes and treats and spent an uneventful rest of the day together. Thinking about this upcoming evening I made one special stop on the way home
I parked about a block away from a porno shop and told the girls I'd be right back. I purchased 2 dildos. One was a 7 long thin vibrator and one 6 penis. I'd use these to prepare the girls for the next part of my plan. END OF PART TWO

MASTURBATION PART masturbation part

masturbation part, young anal pierced slut, nikki creampie teen, hairies, nices, couple another man, special hot, oiled up boobies, teens getting fuck, blond in grup, girl suck blond,
Related posts: australian milf pussy
2011-Dec-14 15:53 - GETTING EATING OUT
Getting eating out. Golden Chains in Sherazad This one is completely the work of my depraved imagination. (With some inspiration from Jade Dragon and Eucher). I hope you enjoy reading it as much as I enjoyed writing it. I really wanted to revel in Queen Kailya’s humiliation so it required a fairly lengthy introduction. I mention nasty things like rape etc but for tags, (M/F, cons, fantasy, oral, inter) Secondly this is an adult story, if you are younger than eighteen please DO NOT READ!!! If you liked it, drop me an email saridu@yahoo.co.uk if not, fuck off. Chapter 1 : Queen of Galandria The two generals strode purposefully through the castle gardens. Farouk’s chainmail softly chiming, his brother enchanted robes softly flapping in the wind. Queen Kaiyla shivered despite the magically controlled room temperature. The men were well built, their ebon skin shaped their hard muscles. The ruler has never fantasised about the dark men of Kalish but the recent invasion of the Duchies, combined with the getting eating out two men’s commanding aura left her wondering if they were good in bed
GETTING EATING OUT

getting eating out

ENTER TO GETTING EATING OUT
Kailya berated herself, it was her lonely bed she told herself, she played with her new wedding ring and sighed, her eyes never leaving the dangerous men. The one general was tall and well built, a scimitar rested comfortably on his hip. His head was bald and he had a trimmed goatee. Over his suit of finely crafted chain mail he wore a loose silk shirt and pants, common for the men from the south. The other bodyguard, was also very muscular, His black hair was short and curly, he wore a goatee like his companion but was dressed in loose fitting silken robes, complete with slippers rather than boots. They look like hungry wolves.” Her daughter joined her at the window. They are Chandra, we must be careful tonight. The ambassador is one of the Sultan’s favourites, we will not do anything to anger the him.”. The silver sea duchies, though well garrisoned with mercenaries were no match for the disciplined army of the Sultan of Kalish. From the daring sea battle to the lightning strikes in the heart of the province, the campaign had been swift and brutal. Queen Kailya felt her throat dry unconsciously
GETTING EATING OUT

getting eating out

ENTER TO GETTING EATING OUT
The stories coming from the flood of refugees were horrifying. The king of Delamnia was hanged from his castle gates, his wife flogged and forced to watch her daughter’s gang rape in the courtyard. All the woman enslaved, the men sent to labour camps. She steadied her hand, she had to remain calm and in control, Galandria’s army was well sized and prepared, it would not be such a soft target as the dutchies. She would make peace with the Sultan while making allies with her other neighbours. Your father is joining us tonight.” She started purposefully. Don’t call him that, he will never be my father. You married him mother because the guilds forced you to, we are not blind to the truth.” Her daughter’s bright blue eyes shone back at her. Queen Kailya touched her daughter’s arm. I am blessed to have such a loyal daughter. But Chandra, we must appear united tonight, King , Queen and princesses, you are right these generals are hungry wolves sniffing for blood.”. Why are we entertaining them then? My daughter, you have much to learn of the throne. That is because I don’t want it mother. Her mother frowned but ignored the barb. The Sultan obviously has something to say, and has sent his generals to talk for him.”. I hear they are twins brothers, one a skilled warrior, the other a gifted mage.”. Yes and powerful adepts, we must be careful.” He mother reiterated. Chandra watched them walk, the two brothers stopped talking


The Kalishite ambassador was talking to the seneschal. Her eyes focused, she was sure, somehow she knew the one bodyguard. He looked up, even across the distance his deep brown eyes flashed before her. A night by the fire, their faces close. She gasped and took a step back. Chandra are you alright, you are as pale as a ghost. I,” the princess gulped her tongue dry, “I, I have to train.” Chandra said suddenly before fleeing down the stairs. This land is cursed brother, the sun hides her face, the woman walk around without veils and the men debauch themselves with fruit of the vine in public. True Farouk, but not cursed, they do not know of Kalah’s immense love so she does not shine in their hearts. Hmph, then it is right that we must show them.”, Farouk looked up, gazing intently. It is her brother? Yes and her beauty is this godless kingdom’s only redeeming value. Do you think she will say yes? I hope so, but either way she will be mine
The Sultan cannot deny our accomplishments in this campaign brother and I have yet to take a reward. Yes, she will be mine, I will pray to Kalah to keep my feisty lioness safe as we battle. The seneschal greeted the bodyguards and escorted them to a guest suite. Her majesty Queen Kailya will entertain you for dinner tonight.” He said bowing low. * * * Queen Kailya stepped out of the bath into a waiting silk bath robe. Thank you Tessa but I feel like towelling myself down. Her young handmaiden curtseyed and left the ruler with her thoughts. Kailya sighed and looked at herself in the mirror, she slipped the bathrobe from her shoulders turning in the mirror. The middle aged ruler giggled a little as she cupped her large breasts. They were widely talked about in dark castle corridors and behind her back known as the Mountains of Galandria. Bearing three children has done wonders for the already well endowed Queen and her bosom was more than a handful for most men. The goddess had blessed her with a wonderful figure. Her breasts sagged little and her stomach was still flat, if anything fat had decided to lay siege to her large pale behind. Kailya laughed as she poked her well rounded butt. Not bad for a woman in her late thirties she mused
GETTING EATING OUT

getting eating out

ENTER TO GETTING EATING OUT
She had high cheek bones and her husband had always loved her pouty, kissable lips and deep blue eyes. The Queen flicked through her long blonde hair preening herself. Her hands came up and she cupped her large breast softly groaning. The queen licked her lips as her fingers started playing with her nipples. Kailya crossed the room and locked the door before lying down on her silken bed sheets. She sighed as her nails gently grazed her inner thighs teasing her needy pussy. The matriarch moaned softly, her eye lids flittering closed, she ran a finger over her lips, kissing her invisible lover. It had been five years since her husband had died
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
Beren was a great man, a warrior, a diplomat, a caring father and a wonderful husband. His death in a hunting accident had crushed her and she hadn’t taken another man to her bed since then. In the last two years the guilds had placed increasing pressure on her to remarry, to bring stability to their kingdom. Valdis had been their choice and she was no fool, she knew where his allegiances lay. She touched her clit and groaned eager to push thoughts of her unwanted husband from her mind. But instead of images of her beloved dead husband, her mind was filled with an ebon skinned man with short black hair and muscles. No. No, it’s wrong. Her mind whimpered but her body refused to accept the logical assertion, her long fingers stroking her thighs, her other hand playing with her hard nipples. I can’t.” her mind desperately tried again. In her reverie he jumped through the window into her bed room, she turned surprised. The powerful man strode up to her and pulled off her crown, throwing it across the room. You are mine now Kailya.” He whispered, pushing her to her knees. The queen found herself helplessly sinking to the floor. No, this is wrong.” Kailya whimpered on her bed, but her body spread her thighs wide, her hands griping her inner thighs, teasing her pussy. The dream Kailya obediently opened his pants and freed a six inch black cock. Ummm.” The matriarch groaned as her one hand flicked her clit, she slipped two fingers into her mouth hornily sucking. The Queen of Galandria hadn’t given a man a blowjob in years but her body remembered and she could almost feel the thick hot cock in her mouth, sliding between her lips. In her dream , her lover pulled her to her feet and took off his shirt, revealing his well muscled chest. They kissed wetly, his hands roving her body, she was wearing her sexy red ball gown, the one she wore to the Kavarach ball, many years ago
GETTING EATING OUT

getting eating out

ENTER TO GETTING EATING OUT
His hands impatiently unbuttoned the back of her dress before pulling it off her. He picked her up and carried her to the bed. The forbidden dream lover pushed her onto the bed, claiming his prize. Oh Goddess, yes.” The masturbating Kailya whispered as her fingers circled her breasts, her dream lover hungrily sucking on the large mounds Their lips locked, his strong tongue pushed inside her mouth, he kissed her hotly, their tongues entwining before his head travelled down her body, igniting her. Kailya’s eyes were firmly closed, two fingers left her mouth, circled her breasts and then travelled over her stomach to her pussy. YES!!!” she hissed as they joined the other hand, she spread her pussy lips and pushed two long fingers inside. Her dream lover was sucking her pussy, how she missed Beren’s loving tongue! Oh Goddess no, no, ah, yes.” She fought as her dream self spread her thighs inviting his black cock inside her. Kailya body arched as her two fingers began to roughly pump inside her. Ugh” she moaned, her thighs were wide, she could already feel her hot juices gushing around her hand, soaking the bed, she hadn’t been this turned on in years. Goddess, fuck, oh yes shit harder baby harder fuck me hard!!!” she cried out, the reserved Queen blushed as she heard her dirty tongue swear like a sailor, but it turned her on even more. YES!!!!!!!” the mother of three shrieked as her hips jerked their pelvis lifting off the bed. The Queen rammed three fingers deep inside her steaming pussy and wailed as she orgasmed. A jet of her fluids burst from her pussy as she sprayed hard, her hips thrusting against their invisible lover as she imagined hot cum exploding inside her. Eventually Kailya came down from her mind shattering orgasm. She shook her head, she wasn’t thinking straight, she couldn’t let her sexed starved body interfere with tonight. The ambassador would pounce at any sign of weakness, Galandria had to appear united she lectured herself. Sighing she went to the mirror and allowed herself an indulgent smile, she had never fantasised about the black skin Kalishites from across the ocean and definitely not about a man barely older than her daughter. Kailya giggled and nibbled her lip, forbidden and naughty yes but by the Goddess it had been so good. She opened her wardrobe and flipped through her dresses. Kailya wasn’t sure if by chance or by design but the red dress from her dream was in her hands. A sly smile crossed her, since she would never bed the dark skinned Kalishite, she might as well show him what he would never touch. Tessa! Attend to me.” She called out. Her handmaidens were finally finished preening her and Kailya turned in the mirror critically, yes she would have the advantage tonight
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
She checked the light crystal and then shuffled through the papers she had signed this afternoon. What is this?” she picked up a contract and frowned, the Queen had signed troop orders and scouting missions, she didn’t remember a trade contract. Her temperature rose as she scanned the document. * * * The Queen of Galandria burst through the door into her new husband’s chambers, his servants fleeing before the Queen’s wrath. Valdis was sipping wine in his study. What by the goddess is the meaning of these!” she threw the contracts onto the table. What is the meaning of what beloved?” he stood his face full of concern. King Valdis was slight of build with small pin pricks for eyes. Kailya shuddered every time she remember their wedding night, his pathetic two inch dick thrusting wildly inside her. That was the last time they had slept together. Do not call me that!” she thundered back. The queen picked up the papers and waved them accusingly. I found these concealed between troop orders I signed today. Do you know anything about this!” she spat at him. The king stood and walked up to her, his face innocent. I don’t understand, what papers? Don’t lie to me! This contract with the steel guild is not in the crown interest, this clause would redirect almost all of the profit from our steel refinery to the guild. This contract with the harvest guild removes almost all taxes from wheat production, do not lie to me and tell me it is a coincidence!” she screamed at him. The king’s innocent expression was replaced with annoyance. Yes these contract pay tribute to the real power in this kingdom. How dare you! This is treason!” her shock siphoning her rage away. Quiet you tongue woman and listen to me.” He suddenly snapped. Queen Kailya had heard the rumours in the corridors that he regularly beat the servants, even took whores to his bed but she had turned a blind eye for the good of her kingdom


He had never spoken to her like this before. I, don’t you dare speak to me like that.” Her hands shaking with anger. Shut up woman! This is what is going to happen from now on. The guilds lets you sit apon that throne. A lonely queen with three beautiful daughters, you need the protection my guilds offer.”. Protection? Are you threatening me? Very clever, now listen if you want to stay on that throne and keep your daughters safe, shut up and sign whatever I give to you, understand beloved.” He smirked the last word. Queen Kailya was shaking with rage, she would not be extorted by this rat. Their seneschal entered, he took one look at the rulers and quickly bowed. My apologies your majesty but the ambassador and his bodyguards are waiting in the formal study.”. Queen Kailya glared at her husband, he smiled back sweetly, placing his hand around her waist. Come along my love, let us meet our guests.” He smiled. The Kalishite ambassador completed his evening prayers and paced agitated. He watched the general’s finish their afternoon training and prepare for dinner. After sunset the seneschal entered. Ambassador Kareef, Queen Kailya and King Valdis will listen to what you have to say over dinner. Good, I tire of this godless land, come bodyguards. The two brother’s shared annoyed looks before following the pompous diplomat. Mother!” Kailya’s young daughter raced into her arms. Valdis smiled and nodded at his wife, she glared back before closing her eyes enjoying the embrace. I had a wonderful day mother, I was in the gardens and a rose opened before my eyes! Kailya fussed with her youngest’s long blonde hair. You must be careful Gemma, nobody must know this, it must be kept a secret.” She stared into the young girls deep blue eyes. Her youngest was a splitting image of the ruler, blessed with her mothers long blonde hair and deep blue eyes, she was tall with a dancers build and an impressive bosom for a maiden of eighteen years. But mother. No buts Gemma, you need to be more careful.” She smiled and held her daughter close again. Yes mother.” The young girl said resigned. Several months ago her daughter powers had begun to emerge and Queen Kailya was desperately trying to suppress the knowledge. The young maiden was not ready to be an adept yet. Kailya smiled motherly. The tailor guild did a wonderful job, you look so beautiful. Gemma blushed, her white ball gown hugged her body tightly and since she was now a maiden was tailored to outline her alabaster breasts. It’s tight fitting mother and my bosom. Her mother laughed softly. You are a maiden now remember. Some day a dashing young man is going to take you away from me.” Queen Kailya straightened out a crease. Mom, you’re making me blush.” The young girl giggled. Kailya sighed and smiled a little sad. On the subject, you are looking hot mom!” Gemma teased. It was her mother’s turn to blush a little. Well, thank you Gemma, sometimes a woman must use her charms against men like these.”. Are they dangerous? Stay well away from them Gemma, they are wolves sniffing for our blood and I will give them none
CLUBTUG.COM
Now go and stand with your sisters, the ambassador will be here soon. The two generals followed their ward into the large banquet hall. "May I present Queen Kailya, her new husband Kind Valdis and their three daughters, Princess Chandra, Princess Anjelica and Princess Gemma.". Kailya decided to go on the offensive. She took a step forward and extended her hand. Maybe some of the excitement of her forbidden orgasm has stayed with her, she knew the deep red satin ball gown looked good on her, tailored to emphasise her shapely hips and her large breasts and showing just enough cleavage to interest the men but not too much to portray her as a harlot. She had her handmaidens pin her hair in a sophisticated wrap and completed her enticing outfit with metallic red high heels. As Gemma had gushed, her mom looked hot. The ruler decided not to sit around and be bullied by these wolves, she would strike first, show them that Galadrian's were a strong and proud people, not afraid of confrontation. Valdis clenched his fists, his wife was being head strong and he hated the senschals careful choice of words. The guilds attempts to buy the old man off had so far failed but Valdis had even bigger plans
He glared angrily at his new wife, the bitch never dressed like that when she was entertaining the guild and since their wedding night, shunned his slightest touch. A cold smiled crossed his face and he leered over his new step daughters, a king's bounty in flesh, they would serve him well chained to his bed. An invisible war had broken out between the queen and her guest the Kalishite ambassador. His eyes flashed but the Galadrian queen stood her ground looking down at her hand. Eventually a small smile crossed Kareef’s chubby face and the balding, short man bent over and kissed her hand. It was Kailya' turn to be nervous, the ambassador she could handle, if power is what he wanted, she would show him power. The two ebon skinned general's were another matter. They exuded power with their every move and her body responded
GETTING EATING OUT

getting eating out

ENTER TO GETTING EATING OUT
The bald brother reached forward , bowing gracefully he kissed her outstretched hand. Kalah has blessed you with beautiful daughters.” His lips gently touched her white fingers. Farouk’s eyes left the queen to settle on Chandra, she shifted a little uncomfortably. It had been four years and she was even more beautiful than he remembered. Princess Chandra was Queen’s Kailya’s second daughter, in her early twenties she had refused to be courted by nobility instead signing up for the Galandrian army at a young age. Princess Chandra favoured her father’s side, she had high cheek bones, a finely sculptured nose and kissable lips, combined with her hazel eyes she would definitely fetch five rings. Her hair was darker than her mother and sisters, rich honey brown but that just excited the warrior more, her skin was like smooth marble, highly prized by the Kalishites. Farouk was pleased to see her body had also grown over the last four years and her mother had blessed her with a well sized bosom
GETTING EATING OUT

getting eating out

ENTER TO GETTING EATING OUT
Her life in the army kept her athletic body toned so she would look good in a dancer’s costume. Queen Kailya blushed a little at the comment. Thank you.”. The second brother stepped forward, the ruler hoped he wouldn’t see her nipple erection, her forbidden afternoon fantasy still fresh in her mind, she gulped and held her breath. Khalim was sure Kalah had sent one of her angels, Queen Kailya was the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. The young mage had always enjoyed older women, from the time he had first been given a much older pleasure slave. Farouk enjoyed his slaves young and feisty, Khalim preferred maturity and a keen mind. Kalah writes your beauty in the stars.” He whispered entranced, his lips kissed her hand gently sucking the skin. Farouk raised an eyebrow at his brother’s flattering comment, Kalah wrote only the most beautiful women of legends in the sky, it was a high compliment. Queen Kailya blushed, his intense brown eyes met hers and lingered. Thank you, Lord.” She finally found her royal voice. Just General, Kahlim El Nazra and this is my brother General Farouk El Nazra your majesty. Kailya found herself smiling. Shall we sit.” Valdis broke the magic, Kailya’s smile didn’t drop but her fingernails dug into her palms.”. Princess Chandra.” Farouk bowed slightly by the table before sitting. Chandra threw him back daggers, General and he looked in even better shape than when they last met. The princess had not told her mother, four years ago, when she was a rebellious youth trying her hardest to run away from her mother’s crown, she had signed up for a Kavarach mercenary camp. Young warriors from all over the land attended to learn the ways of the adepts. There were Skaadi Northmen and Thuulian hunters and one single ebon skinned warrior from Kalishite


The westerners had treated him with suspicion but the young warrior was talented and dedicated so was grudgingly shown respect. As a recently announced maiden, Chandra had found herself drawn to his magnetic presence. Late one night by the fire place their passion had ignited, he was the first man she had ever kissed. Chandra ran from her feelings that night, scared to surrender herself to another. She lost her virginity to a cavalry captian the next winter after a meaningless night of celebration. Chandra gulped as his brown eyes swept her inside, instinctively she could tell his feelings hadn’t changed. I think he is making eyes at you sister, the goddess alone knows why.” Her sister’s haughty voiced brought her back to reality. Chandra frowned annoyed as usual. Her sister was only one year older than her but the two were constantly fighting. It wasn’t her sarcastic words, Chandra had long ago become immune to her sister’s spite, it was the obvious tension that their mother was trying to avoid
Queen Kailya shot her eldest daughter a dirty look before sitting down and smiling at the ambassador. There was no argument, Princess Anjelica’s was the most beautiful woman in Galandria. Many a diplomat commented she had the face of an angel, that was until she opened her mouth. It brought Queen Kailya much sadness to admit that her first daughter, the surprise joy of her new marriage to Beren was a bitter, capricious , vain creature who cared about nobody other than herself. She had her mother’s long blonde hair and well sized bosom but with her father’s high cheek bones, aristocratic fine nose and deep green eyes, she was a heavenly creature with the heart of the damned. Currently the selfish princess was searching for a rich yet very pliable husband to pander to her demanding whims. The party settled down to an uneasy silence. Queen Kailya had attended royal banquets since she was a young maiden and could start conversation with the reserved Skaadi northmen


She started talking aimlessly, about the crop and the next Kavarach ball, luckily General Khalim was a well educated man and politely held conversation with her. The ambassador said nothing, his eyes oogling first her daughter Anjelica and more alarming her youngest daughter Gemma. "It appears our conversation bores you, Ambassador Kareef." She finally had enough. He looked crystal the blonde at the Queen, but not before leering on last time at the young white dressed maiden. "Your youngest daughter wears white, is she a virgin?" he swirled his glass of wine. Kailya and Khalim's polite conversation ground to a halt and the mother of three's face darkened. "Not that it is of any concern to you Ambassador but yes my daughter will find a kind loving man to make her a woman." She said pointedly. Kareef laughed and annoyed waved a servant away. "Good then we can negotiate how much to break her virginity." He said casually. Khalim glared annoyed at the ambassador, he had seen nothing but strength and pride from the Galadrians, yes they were infidels but they would quickly learn to love Kalah. Queen Kailya slammed her fist down her eyes flashing thunder, Gemma turned whiter than a sheet, her sister Anjelica laughed mockingly. "Ambassador! You are a guest in my kingdom, I expect you to act like one. My daughter like my kingdom is not for sale!" she tried to keep as calm as possible. Kareef smiled, goading the Queen had been most enjoyable. "My apologies Queen Kailya, you westerners misunderstand our culture. I was merely asking if your daughter had a dowry." He said smoothly. Queen Kailya glared, knowing full well what he had meant. "But since you wish to talk about the price for your kingdom. The Sultan of Kalish, the Great Mubarak Bin Lal Fadeen has an offer." The queen calmed herself down, the ambassador had purposefully provoked her to leave her off guard for the real issue. "Very well, I am ready to hear it." Kind Valdis glared at his wife, soon "beloved" soon, the arrival of the Sultan and his army had raised interesting possibilities. The ambassador drank some more wine, his eyes again fixated on the young and still blushing princess. "Princess Anjelica is well renowned at the most beautiful women in this godless kingdom. The Sultan's demand is simple. Your daughter agrees to be his twelfth wife and live inside his harem in Sherazad. In exchange for your homage he mercifully agrees to a peace treaty" "What!" Anjelica stood her face livid. "Is this some kind of joke? No black skinned beast is putting his hands on me! I am worth far more than your filthy Sultan's twelfth wife." She spat out. "You Kalishite's disgust me!" she turned imperiously and stormed away from the dinner table." "My daughter is right, a poor choice of words but my kingdom is not for sale
GETTING EATING OUT

getting eating out

ENTER TO GETTING EATING OUT
If the Sultan's men put a foot on my territory I will not hesitate to condemn it as an act of war. This conversation is over, thank you ambassador.". Kareef's eyes flamed as he watched the arrogant bitch walk off, he pushed his chair away and shook his head. "Unwise infidel, soon you will learn the Sultan is no man to say no to." He stormed off. "Excuse me mother, I have no stomach for politics." Chandra glared at Farouk before leaving the table. The black warrior admired her tight ass and toned figure as she stalked off. He turned to his brother Khalim smiled and moved his head. Kalah grant you favour my brother.” He said in their native tongue. Khalim turned back to the Queen. My apologies for my daughter’s badly chosen words General Khalim.”. Kailya tried to mend bridges. He smiled broadly, It is not you who should apologise Queen Kailya, not everyone appreciates our culture.”. What is that Khalim?, A brutal regime which takes pleasure out of enslaving it so called “infidel” neighbours?” Valdis sneered. Khalim smiled back, causing the slight build king to squirm in his chair. I do not expect you to understand, please excuse me.” He bowed to Queen Kailya before leaving the table. What exactly was that?” Kailya turned angrily on her husband. Valdis waved his hand dismissively. I have no time for Kalishite threats, shall we adjourn to the study?” he smiled suggestively making Kailya shake with anger. She smiled back tersely, Yes husband, lets.” Her hands touched the bundle of contracts in her pocket. Gemma followed her mother and new father to the study, her cheeks still flushed from the ambassador comments. She shivered thinking about the disgusting man. But would a man make her a woman? Her eldest sister was at the balcony, she glared annoyed at her mother and swept a contemptuous look over her youngest sister. Gemma gulped but decided to speak to her, her mother was angry with her new husband again and she didn’t need to be a mind reader to know they were going to fight again. Ah, the ambassador, he looked at me, hungrily.” Gemma lightly touched her throat. Don’t make me laugh.” He sister turned with a sneer. “He wanted to fuck you silly. Gemma gasped at the crude language, her sister’s smile grew. You look so prim and proper sister but wait until he finds out you are a disgusting freak. Tears started forming in the young maiden’s eyes. No nobleman is going to want to touch you when the truth comes out, you’re a freak sister, you know what adepts are used for?” her sister continued, enjoying the misery she was inflicting. I am not a freak.” Gemma sobbed, her sister smiled and leaned forward. Adepts are treated like whores, only good for buggering in their tight assholes, filthy freak.” Her sister spat venom. Gemma’s tears flooded, she turned and fled wailing. Anjelica watched with a sick smile. Should I light the fire your majesties?” their seneschal asked. Yes it’s a cold night, here you can use these, that’s all they’re good for.” Kailya handed the contracts over. Valdis’s eyes narrowed and he gripped his glass of wine. His wife smiled at him, reclaiming her dominance. The newly crowned king watched as his contracts were set alight. Unwise beloved unwise.”. he spat before storming out. A few minutes later Gemma burst into the room from the balcony. What is wrong honey?” Kailya asked, instantly forgetting her scheming husband. I’m a freak!” Gemma wailed before fleeing into the castle. The mother of three stormed onto the balcony. What did you say to your sister? Anjelica turned with the most innocent expression. Nothing mother. Kailya frowned and shook her head, You are such a disappointment Anjelica.” before turning her back and walking after her youngest child. * * * Khalim walked down to the garden and shook his head, war would come to this godless land, it was Kalah’s will. He lifted his head and followed the sound of a woman crying
GETTING EATING OUT

getting eating out

ENTER TO GETTING EATING OUT
Queen Kailya’s youngest daughter was sobbing by the fountain. What is wrong princess? A young woman such as yourself should never shed such desperate tears.”. Gemma looked up startled, I shouldn’t be talking to you. Khalim smiled, And why is that little one? Because mother says you are a hungry wolf sniffing for blood.”. The Kalishite laughed softly and sat down, unperturbed. Your mother is a wise and amazing woman and you should respect her. The problem is your people demonise wolfs, but they are a predator like any other. My people have respect for the desert wolf, you see the wolf is a necessary part of Kalah’s will, yes they attack caravans and kill livestock but like any creature they only do it because they must eat.”. Gemma nodded, not quite understanding the intense foreigner. Now why does such a young flower cry?” he asked gently. The princess dabbed her cheeks. My sister, I, I am not like others.” She finally said dejectedly. Kahlim smiled and slowly nodded, knowing all too well the rejection he faced as a young boy. You are a beautiful maiden who will make some man very lucky. The desert flower that blossoms after the rain, if is not ugly because it is different, no it is beautiful because it is different. Gemma looked up and smiled at the stranger, there was intensity to him that Gemma had only seen in her sister Chandra’s eyes. Gemma! There you are, come inside or you will get a cold.” Queen Kailya marched up to them. The princess smiled at the strange black man before standing. Thank you Lord Khalim, you are a very wise wolf and have made me feel better.” Gemma smiled, bowing slightly. Khalim opened his hands and smiled. Take care young princess, obey your mother and Kalah will watch over you. Gemma I will escort you inside, good evening General.” Queen Kailya was not sure how the black skinned Kalishite had won over her youngest daughter but her instincts as an overprotective mother kicked in. The young princess smiled, with some mischief at Khalim, Thank you mother, but I am sure I can find my own way into the castle, if you would show the General the way back?” She said with an innocent look. Queen Kailya raised her eyebrow at her daughter’s meddling. Princess Gemma cocked her head with a naughty smile to her mom before skipping off. Kailya, watched her youngest leave and then raised an eyebrow at her guest. Please Queen Kailya, since you believe me to be a wolf sniffing for blood.”, Kailya blushed a little. Perhaps you would consider sharing a drink with this wolf to allow him to show you our people are not that different.”. Kailya paused before smiling a little, he was bold and charming. Very well general, since I have indirectly slighted you, one drink. Khalim smiled back and tried not to imagine the Queen in a dancer’s costume. * * * Kailya found her initial anger dissolving, Khalim paused to admire the roses and ask which her favourite was. The queen blushed at the very straightforward intentions of the young Kalishite, but found herself very flattered. She paused at the door to the study, Khalim touched his forehead in a silent prayer before gliding in


He looked over his shoulder and smiled, beckoning with his hands. Queen Kailya hadn’t felt the heady rush of the hunt in years, she casually walked past him, trying to stop her eyes from deciding if he was as well muscled as her dream. You are very sure of yourself General.” She turned with two glasses. I cannot remember ever having a drink with a Kalashite, is it against your religion?”. Khalim laughed, No, Queen Kailya, an often misunderstood law of Kalah. A servant of Kalah does not consume fruit of the vine in public for fear of losing their tongue and dignity. That said, a faithful of Kalah may partake in the company of a woman he trusts.”. Kailya raised an eyebrow but turned and poured a glass of sweet white wine. You place a lot of trust in me General, do I have to remind you we are on opposites sides of a war?” she handed him the wine, his eyes holding hers in comfortable silence. You are a special woman Queen Kailya and Kalah has allowed me a glimpse of your soul, I would know more. As for the Sultan.” Khalim spreads his hands wide, “The Sultan is the voice of Kalah, she has declared this continent full of infidels, I am just the Sultan’s right hand, a wolf earning his meat.”. he said with a disarming grin. Kailya smiled back, annoyed that she was finding herself enjoying the black Kalashite’s company. Do you play?” Khalim asked gesturing to a set out board of King’s Champion. I, ah it has been many years, but yes.” Kailya answered with a small smile. Excellent.” Khalim finished his wine and cast a spell, the black marble pieces shaped and twisted as if clay in a potters hands. Impressive magic, you are a sorcerer?” The Queen asked the question she already knew the answer to. Khalim bowed slighty, the black marble pieces had changed from their standard western pieces of footmen, knights, towers and bishops to the eastern pieces, Mamaluks, Farii, Dome shaped siege towers and Speakers of the True Faith. The Shai-ir recognised my talent at a young age, my brother chose the sword, I chose the book.”. Kailya nodded impressed, there was no doubting the adepts self confidence, she had only recently pierced his pattern, a strong, complex series of interlinking silver threads, he was a powerful and accomplished mage. In my land, beautiful woman must always go first.” He conceded with a magnanimous bow. It took three moves for Khalim to stop grinning, Queen Kailya was no novice, this board was definitely not for show, though rusty is showed a remarkable intellect, something Khalim was eager to test. Something wrong general?” she asked innocently. Khalim clapped his hands laughing, he extended his glass and the Queen refilled it, she hated the way he was making her feel, alive. Well played Queen Kailya, yes you are no novice, excellent, I am have been looking forward to this all evening.”. Queen Kailya furrowed in concentration as Khalim began to build a series of complex moves, each move the start of another strategy. Suddenly after a few footmen and mamaluks had been deposited beside the board Khalim pointed down and opened his hands. You see? You westerners are preoccupied with your Queens. She is the most powerful piece in the game, someone to be respected.” Kailya pushed her point. Khalim smile didn’t slip, he was up to something. Yes strong and powerful but isolated, too proud to accept help.” He pointed to the board, no white piece of any power was near the Queen, she was surrounded by footmen. He then pointed to his side of the board, the sensuously sculptured figurine of a woman who looked suspiciously like Kailya stood next to a fierce looking amir who looked a little like Khalim. “My Sultana? Yes she is a strong and capable and respectful of her Amir but at the same time invaluable to him. Kailya gulped as the conversation took a serious note and she was sure Khalim was no longer talking about King’s Champion. But she sits in her tower, my Queen is on the battlefield, amongst her subjects, a woman of action, see reinforcements are not far away.” She motioned across the board, to her two knights attacking his siege towers, two could play this game. Khalim confident smile still did not slip, quickly Kailya checked the board, a cold chill making her gulp, she hadn’t even seen it. The young mage smiled as his adversary’s finally saw his diversion. Yes not far, but too far to prevent her downfall, while my speakers kept her busy, my faris has slipped in.” He moved the knight piece from behind a wall of footmen. Khalim exchanged the pieces in a deft move before gently kissing the white queen. Khalim, please stop.” Kailya fled to the window, running from her own feelings. She gripped the cold stone balcony and took a deep breath, not for the first time in her life cursing her heavy crown. Kailya felt Khalim silently join her outside. You take you jest too far General.” She whispered in the night wind. Jest? Why your majesty? Because you feel the same way? I do not play with your feelings Kailya.”. She shivered as he used her name, she looked up, by the goddess she wanted to lay her chest in his arms. I can understand you concerns my desert bloom, but my heart is true. How Khalim, we have just met!” she spat out angry because he was the first man since her dead husband she had ever felt connected to. Yes, but in Khalah’s eyes a second is the same as a lifetime, I know inside you have a beautiful soul
In your western culture I wish to put a ring on your finger. Thank you General but as you can see I already have one.” Her anger continued to rage. Khalim took a step forward, You do not love him, this crown, weighs heavy on your beautiful head.” He reached up and deftly removed it. Kailya turned furious, How dare you!” she turned full of misplaced anger. Khalim stepped in and kissed her. The Queen of Galandria eyes widened before her body took over, it was a revolt. Her eyes closed and her lips eagerly locked with his, his body pressed against her, his hands playing with her hair, running down her back. Kailya’s hands defied her mind and roamed his strong shoulders enjoying the hard muscles. Khalim’s hips bumped hers against the balustrade, Kailya groaned her eyes closed, she could feel his hunger, almost taste his need, he wanted to take her to her bed and make mad passionate love all night long. Goddess it felt good to be needed in such a carnal way. Somehow to the Queen it felt like her crown had magically lifted off the cold stone where Khalim had left it and placed itself firmly on her head. The responsibilities of state and motherhood crashed her erotic escape, she had duty and people relying on her. She broke the kiss, gently pushing him away. Khalim we cannot do this.” Her mind whispered, but her body was crying out in protest. Why? Do you not want me?” he asked, not willing to back down. Kailya gulped and shook her head. No, you are the first man I have wanted to take to my bed in many years.” The words tumbled off her rebellious tounge. Then stop fighting it my angel.” He stepped into her and Kailya was powerless to stop her desire. Their first kiss had been powerful, their second was explosive. The Queen of Galandria could no longer deny herself, her hands ran through his hair and down his back, she moaned in his mouth as he gripped her ass, squeezing the wide cheeks
Khalim broke the kiss and started sucking her pale neck. Oh Khalim.” Kailya whispered as his hips pushed hers against the stone railing, his hungry mouth kissing down to her large breasts. His hands had left her ass and were quickly travelling up her stomach to meet his mouth at their lusty target. The blonde queen nibbled her lip, her hands playing with his hair. This was it, the moment of truth, if he suckled her breasts she would be unable to stop herself and he would spend the night in her bed. The mature Queen felt something very large and hard bump against her inner thigh. A moan escaped her lips as she imagined his size, she so desperately wanted it, to feel a strong, handsome man thrust inside her again. Again her crown found its unwanted way onto her head, she was the Queen of Galandria and he was her enemy, she was a white woman, he was a black man, she was the mother of three and he was younger than Anjelica. It was wrong, as much as her body wanted it, she could not allow herself to take it. Finally Kailya’s mind reigned in her over sexed body


She lifted Khalim’s head up with her hands, without looking in his eyes she buried her head in his shoulder, refusing to allow herself to shed a tear. Please Khalim we can’t, please do not make this harder than it is for me.”. Khalim sighed and gently lifted her head, the black mage smiled tenderly before kissing her red lips. If I take you to my bed, I do not think I will have the courage to tell you to leave in the morning and you must.” She squeezed his hands. Khalim opened his mouth and she gently touched his lips. Please, I have not fallen so heavily for a man, I feel what you are talking about, but Khalim, it can never be. As much as I sometimes regret it, I am the Queen of Galandria and you are the Sultan’s right hand, very shortly I fear we will be at war and no amount of praying will change that. Thank you, I am truly flattered and in another life, I could let myself fall for a much younger man. But fate is not being kind to us and I have a country to defend. Her eyes hardened, she squeezed his shoulders once more before picking up her crown. Khalim tried again but she shook her head before fleeing the study with as much grace and poise as she could muster. He watched his beautiful Queen flee, the mage sighed and raised his face to the moon with a sad smile. I am sorry Kalah, I tried but her mind is full of duty and pride.” He looked at the small white queen figurine he had taken from the board. The mage flicked his black fingers, the sculpture changed, her crown was gone and a collar surrounded her neck. He kissed it, “I will protect you despite your pride my beautiful angel and teach you Kalah’s love.”. * * * The getting eating out tall black warrior followed Chandra’s tight ass as she stormed through the castle. Several servants looked at him surprised but the man exuded such self assuredness that nobody stopped to question him. Farouk waited as the object of his desire entered the royal wing, he had a suspicion from her angry mutterings that she was going to use his favourite method of calming himself down, exercise. As he suspected Chandra emerged sometime later dressed in practise armour and marched down to the training hall
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
Farouk slowly followed his prey enjoying the sway of her ass, she had swept her hair into a tight pony and wore black boots. Chandra had just started practising when Farouk entered the hall. She glared at him but motioned for the quartermaster to leave her. How dare you!” the fiery princess fired the first salvo. Farouk smiled bathing in her anger, she was possibly even more sexy when she was angry. Dare what? Come here! Now, after all of these years. If is Kalah’s wise they we meet again. Don’t bring your goddess into this. You never contacted me.” Chandra said hurt. Farouk spread his hands, If I remember correctly it was you who ran away from me that night. We were young and confused and, you never chased after me, I never saw you again.” Chandra turned her confusion into aggression. Annoyingly the black Kalashite laughed. Kalashite men do not chase after woman, I have never forgotten you or that firey spirit my storm chaser.”. Chandra gulped, he had called her that the night of their passion. Do not call me that, and besides who says I am interested.” Chandra flicked her hair haughtily. The Kalashite laughed again and walked over to the rack, he kicked off his silk slipper before removing his shirt. The brunette princess had to admit, the Kalashite was in perfect condition, powerful muscles rippled across his back she felt the same desire that had left her panting all those years ago, stubbornly the colonel repressed her feelings, he was the enemy, a man who had left her and never chased after her. What are you doing?” she asked a little frightened by her rage feelings. He picked up a practise sword, You are here to practise? Then lets practise.”. Chandra paused, How do I know this is some kind of elaborate assassination? Farouk grinned and casually tested the sword out. On my word, I will not hurt you.” He said seriously. Chandra smiled and flicked her sword, eager to show this Kalashite her post in the army was not brought with her mother’s influence. Princess.” The quartermaster said concerned from the edge of the training mat. It’s alright Gidern, it’s just practice.” She matched Farouk smile. The black warrior let his firey opponent attack, casually blocking her strikes, appraising her skills. Chandra’s confidence was shaken a little as he continued to circle her, deflecting her blows, his smile never slipping. A particularly well aimed strike glanced off Farouk shoulder and the General began to counter attack. Chandra blocked his strikes but a sweat began to line her brow, he was good, very good, much better than her quartermaster. Resistance is futile my storm chaser, surrender to me, open your heart. Never!” Chandra spat back, the adrenalin coursing through her veins. Farouk laughed his sword speaking for him. The combatants clashed for sometime before Farouk decided to end it. Chandra blocked a strike and riposted but her opponent had anticipated the move, his sword quickly striking her practice sword, the wooden weapon flying across the mat. Chandra gulped, the quartermaster drew his sword. Leave us, I wish to speak to the princess.” Farouk unconcerned. Please Girdern.” Chandra panted her brunette eyes never leaving the black warrior’s. As you wish your highness.” The quartermaster sheafed his sword and motioned to the servants. Now what do you intend to do with me.” The princess challenged. Farouk bowed slightly and flipped his sword, offering her the hilt, as Chandra reached for it he gracefully held her wrist. I, ah let go of me.” Chandra said, the four years apart disappeared in a heart beat and she was back around the fireplace, his lips close to hers. Why? You feel the same as I, Kalah allows me to see it in your eyes.”. I am not the child you met four years ago.”. No you are a brave and strong woman, I will never hurt you and worship your every step.” Farouk said seriously, he reached into the pockets of his pants and produced a strip of black and gold silk. Chandra’s eyes widened as he wrapped it around his wrist and extended his hand. She only vaguely knew the customs of the Kalashite’s but the proposal of marriage was well known. Take my hand Chandra, I never forgot about you, it is you who has inspired me to become the man I am
Take my hand and we will be unstoppable, Kalah will shower us with her blessings. Take my hand and be my beloved.”. The princess of Galandria paused like a deer caught by a hunter. In the end her legs answered for her tumbling mouth. Farouk watched sadly as she fled the training mat and shook his head. * * * Kailya only slowed down outside the royal wing and straightened her dress. So, tell me everything.” An excited voice ambushed her as she entered their lounge. Queen Kailya cursed, Gemma uncurled from the couch and rushed over giggling excitedly. Nothing happened.” Kailya innocently defended herself, she frowned as sounds of loud voices wafted in from Anjelica’s quarters. Gemma joined her mother in a frown, Anjelica is entertaining again, ugh her friends are such bitches.”. And Chandra?” Kailya asked eager to steer the conversation away from her. Gemma shrugged, “She stormed into the lounge before barricading herself in her room. Kailya nodded knowingly, Chandra had inherited her husband’s perchant for brooding But, stop changing the subject mom.” He daughter raised as stern an eyebrow as she could muster. Come on, tell me, I saw the look in your eyes and you were gone three hours, come on, tell me, tell me!” she dragged her mother to the sofa. Gemma, nothing happened.” her mother said as straight faced as possible, she could still feel Khalim’s lips on hers and her heart was still racing. Her youngest daughter raised an eyebrow. I am sure you told me a noblewoman never lies? Gemma, that’s different and you are too young. Mother, you yourself said I am a maiden so tell me.” The young princess said frustrated The Queen sighed and fussed with her daughter’s straight blond hair. Very well, we had a drink. And…” Gemma pushed. Kailya sighed, And we kissed. Way to go mom, so what’s the next step.” Gemma said excitedly. Gemma, there is no next step, I shouldn’t have even kissed him. I am married to your father.” Kailya said angry at herself. Oh mother, you are fooling nobody, you treat me like a child but we all know the guilds pressured you into marrying him and the two of you are always fighting. But Khalim.” Gemma grinned mischievously. Can never be, please Gemma drop it, for your mother, okay? Now let Cherie put you to bed, it is long past your bedtime. ” Kailya gently hugged her before leaving for her own lonely bed. * * * The Shai-ir mage walked slowly back to the guest quarters. Farouk was pacing annoyed. She said no?” his brother asked the obvious. Too proud and independent.” His brother swirled a mug of coffee. He turned and smiled at his twin
GETTING EATING OUT

getting eating out

ENTER TO GETTING EATING OUT
“But by Kalah’s will she will be a perfect pleasure slave.”. Khalim grinned back, “Brother you did not tell me her mother was touched by Kalah.”. Farouk forgot his gloom and clasped his brother on the shoulder. It is good to getting eating out see you interested in a woman more than a book brother! Yes, the Queen is well curved, those massive udders would fetch at least four rings alone. It is not just her body brother, though I cannot wait to suck those breasts! She has a mind Farouk, keen and sharp, she will a perfect First slave.”. Slow down there! We must first battle their army, then capture their capital then show them Kalah’s love before we can talk of First slaves. Khalim smile did not drop he sighed happily, The board is set brother, it is just a matter of time now.” He caressed the white queen in his pocket.



GETTING EATING OUT getting eating out

getting eating out, orgy blonde big cock, hot blonde with toy, teen webcam tease, pussy tattoo, hot black chick interracial, gays fucking muscle, black chicks get gangbang, sandwich ass, strips heels, girl rim, black african group,
Related posts: amature teacher porn
2011-Dec-14 08:13 - TWO YOUNGS SEX
Two youngs sex. ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? I had lived with my mother for six months, since the divorce. At first I agreed with the wisdom of my brother living with our Dad and I with Mom but things weren??™t working out. Mom would have her boyfriends over and inevitably her headboard banging against my bedroom wall would keep me awake. It also creeped me out, after all she is my mother
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Eventually I couldn??™t take it anymore and I told her I wanted to move back in with Dad and she reluctantly agreed. Dad had purchased another home; after the divorce, and it had a lot more two youngs sex room than the two-bedroom apartment Mom and I were cooped up in. ? Dad??™s house was larger than our old one and he never was much of a housekeeper. I soon fell into the routine of fixing the meals, picking up the house, doing laundry. Dad was so pleased with my performance that he actually paid me for the housework I did. He also bought a car for me so I could do the shopping and run any errands he needed done. My brother Jerry was out more than in so he wasn??™t any real problem to live with. ? Every evening Dad and I would get ready for bed and cuddle on the couch and watch TV
CLUBTUG.COM
We would talk about my day and he??™ld knock back his beers until he eventually fell asleep. One evening while we were watching a game he asked me to get him a beer, which I being a dutiful daughter did. As I got another beer from the refrigerator I looked at the pile of cans that he had already accumulated it dawned on me that Dad might have a drinking problem. When I returned to the couch I purposely set his beer on the coffee table just out of his reach and turned to glare down at him. Puzzledly he looked up at me and grinned shaking his head as he leaned forward to grab his beer. I put my arms around his neck and straddled his lap as I sat blocking his path


???Daddy, I love you but I think you may have a problem,??? I said in my sternest voice. He gave a chuckle, while shaking his head and leaned forward, hand outstretched in a vain attempt to grab his beer. I grabbed both his hands and pulled them to my chest while pleading, ???Daddy you have got to listen to me!??? His bleary eyes glared into mine and I felt his fingers trying to wiggle free. I bent my forehead to his and asked again, ???Daddy, are you listening???? That??™s when I realized his fingers hadn??™t been struggling to get free but were rubbing my nipples as his hands grasped my breasts.? I thought to get up but his arms had encircled me and he drew me close to nuzzle my breasts through my nightgown??™s cloth. I tried to rock from side to side to break his grip but felt something nudge against my vagina. It??™s not like I hadn??™t had sex before but this was my Dad
TWO YOUNGS SEX

two youngs sex

ENTER TO TWO YOUNGS SEX
I had to admit it had been a while and his touch was evoking desire I shouldn??™t have. I squirmed more and than felt that stick of his poke into my now leaking hole. I heard him groan and lifted my arms as he pulled off my nightgown and sank his lips around the nipple of my breast to suckle first one than the other. I pushed the sleeves of his robe across his broad shoulders and down his muscled arms to bare his chest that I might press my naked form against his. We both shuddered and I kissed him, as lovers do. The cock, now buried deep within me as his arms held me, ceased to be my father and become that of a man. I found my body had a will of its own as it rose and fell on his lap rubbing his cock against my now swollen clitoris, stealing my breath away. I loved the feel of my bare breasts rubbing against his hairy chest
TWO YOUNGS SEX

two youngs sex

ENTER TO TWO YOUNGS SEX
I could feel my muscles tense as they struggled to achieve my pending orgasm. Still this wonderful man??™s cock continued to grow. I felt his two youngs sex hands grasp my ass and he stood, terrifying me that his cock might fall out I locked my legs behind his back while still humping his lap. He staggered to his bedroom and he fell atop me as we dropped on his bed momentarily knocking the wind out of me. Now he was in charge of his cock??™s motion as he began slow ramrod strokes in my pussy. Each stroke of his body was so hard it caused my body to shake the bed and my breasts to move in wide looping motions. I had to cry out, ???Daddy you??™re fucking me so good!??? As I felt two youngs sex the head of his cock swell deep within me I squeezed my cervix muscles as tight as I could. I felt his cock explode its load deep inside me and melted away as he collapsed on top of me


We lay, gasping for air, for several minutes locked in one another??™s arms. I soon realized he had fallen asleep and pushed him off me. I smiled as I closed the door to his room behind me and went back to the living room to retrieve my nightgown. I searched the room but couldn??™t find my nightgown. As I was puzzling over this mystery I decided to return to my room and grab another. I strode into the hallway to the bedrooms but found my path blocked my brother??™s naked form, his outstretched hand held my nightgown
TWO YOUNGS SEX

two youngs sex

ENTER TO TWO YOUNGS SEX
Leering at me he said, ???Looking for this, Sis???? I strode up to him and snatched it out of his hand snapping, ???What are you looking at!??? His hand shot out grabbing my wrist tightly causing me to drop the nightgown and than pulled my hand to his body placing it on his rigid cock saying, ???That??™s some mighty fine pussy you got there, Sis.??? I tried to pull my arm free of his iron grasp saying, ???Are you crazy???? With that his other hand grabbed my chin and turned my eyes to meet his saying, ???This is how it??™s gonna be sis. You are gonna fuck me whenever and wherever I want or I??™ll tell Mom that I saw you and Dad doing it.??? My struggles ceased as I realized the implications of what he said. I shook loose his hands and smiled coyley as I stepped toward him wrapping my arms around his neck pressing my body against his saying, ???You think your man enough to satisfy me???? ? His arms pressed on my shoulders till I sank to my knees in front of him.? He grasped my hair with one hand to guide my head and his cock in the other, ???Suck my cock, Sis!??? I opened my mouth to protest and his hard dick rammed in my mouth and down my throat evoking a gag out me. ???That??™s it slut, suck it,??? he demanded. I swirled my tongue around his shaft while my fingers massaged his balls. He yelped his approval. I slid my lips up and down his heavily veined shaft, bobbing my head slowly as I sucked
TWO YOUNGS SEX

two youngs sex

ENTER TO TWO YOUNGS SEX
???Christ, Sis you??™re a natural,??? he groaned. He pulled me erect and guided me to the kitchen where he scooped me in his arms to lay me across the table. He spread my legs and knelt between them and I was puzzled by what he was going to do until I shuddered as his glorious tongue licked my pussy. No one had ever done this to me and it felt absolutely amazing. I sat bolt upright to grasp his head and hold it firmly against my yearning pussy


His tongue ran from my rectum over my now puckering hole and only to swirl around my clitoris drawing a groaned, ???That??™s so nasty.??? A flood of juices streamed from my orifice and he eagerly lapped up every drop. Than he did the most maddening thing he sucked my clit in his mouth and began to scratch it with his teeth sending jolts of pure pleasure through me. I felt my pussy juices run down my crack and pool on the table under my ass. ? He rose from the floor pushing me back on the table his hand firmly grasping his turgid cock to jam it in me. I pushed him back knocking his hand away from his cock so that I might grab his cock and place it in my now hungry pussy. The head of his cock had no sooner pierced my pussy than he drove its entire length into me sending a shudder through my body. From his first stroke I loved it. It was dirty, it was wrong and it felt astounding
JugTicket - NatureBreasts
He grasped my ankles and lifted my legs to tilt my pelvis up to meet his slow deliberate thrusts. He took his time savoring every ripple of my cervix along the length of his shaft moaning, ???Oh, Yeah! That??™s right!??? I came twice before I felt his sweet savage cock blow his thundering load into me. His arms released their grip to allow my legs to fall but I locked them behind his back and pulled him to me pleading, ???Don??™t go, not yet.??? I wrapped my arms around his neck and kissed him. I just wanted to have this moment last forever. I could feel the beat of his heart through the cock deeply imbedded in me. He whispered in my ear, ???Sis you??™re the best!??? I squeezed my cervix muscles against his invading cock and said laughingly, ???Anything you want, Bro.??? His head drew back from mine and he looked me in the eye with a wry grin, ???Anything, Sis????? ? ? Incest Stories Discuss Who Voted for this Story Comments 1 [#3067] Maverick1756 ( 762 days ago ) I would rate you higher however I cannot read your stuff because of puntuallity, no paragraphs too many words just strung to gether. Edit your stories to read easier and you would be surprised at the comments Log in to comment or register here.



TWO YOUNGS SEX two youngs sex

two youngs sex, blonde outdoor anal fuck, from girls pov, busty having fun, sexy anal licking, black couple in the office, blonde gangbang cum shot, silver nails, blonde bitch creampie, kiddy porn, forced anal sex, sex teen blonde in lingery,
Related posts: free sex mature
2011-Dec-13 23:17 - CUBAN
Cuban. NIGHTS IN WHITE SATIN The room was dark except for one small lamp on her desk more like an over size nightlight. Which cast small white streaks into the blackness. Sitting on her bed with the keyboard in her lap. Gray shadows cascaded from the screen. She was searching for a TV show that she had just read about. A small moan came from the next room, But she didn’t hear it at first. Then followed by the squeak of bed springs which got louder and louder. Oh no not again, why do they have to do it when I’m in the next room She clicked on a show and turned the volume way up to mask the sounds coming from the other room The show was one of her favorites THE DONNA READ SHOW Oh how she longed to have life like That. BANG, BANG, BANG , BANG, The headboard started hitting wall. NO NOT TONIGHT I Want to get some sleep it’s gonna be a long drive tomorrow up to the lake. BANG---BANG---BANG-- MOTHER PLEASE STOP”!!!!! She screamed. The room went quintet then squeak ,squeak, squeak, Hold on I’m coming” She could hear Sam yell. OH how she hated her mother fucking. “OH HOW I HATE YOU FUCKING MOTHER”!!!! I poured myself a fresh mug of coffee and walked out to sit on the porch and wait for my old friend Sam to show up. I wondered what have I got my self into, When he called last week he was telling me all about his new girl friend and how they were planning a trip around Europe for the summer. Then he dropped the bomb, she had a teenage daughter and they didn’t want the extra bagged with them. So like the kind hearted fool that I am I agreed to let her stay with me, at the cabin up at the lake. I’m almost 60, How am I going to entertain a teenage girl
CUBAN

cuban

ENTER TO CUBAN
I don’t think I even speak the same language. Oh well “Que sera, sera. So I sat there looking out over the water, and contemplating what this summer will bring. Soon I hear a car on the driveway, reluctantly I get up and had around to meet them. A big black Caddy roles to a stop and even before the dust settles the back door is flung open, an out jumps a little girl. As she stormed past me I see that she’s not even 5’ tall, She has platinum blond hair half way down her back, She has on a black dress, a white blouse, white knee-highs and black Mary Jane shoes. I just stand there frozen in my tracks. Sam finally gets out of the car and comes over to me and gives me a bit of a shake. He asks me “Hay man you all right, you look like you just seen a ghost?” It took me a moment to reply yes I’m ok, I thought you said that she was a teenager, and what was that all about”? Well I think her birthday was last month, and she into goth. You see….well….we stopped to get a pizza to go, to bring here for lunch“. When the guy said that it would be a half hour wait, Marie gave me a nudge and said lets go back to the car, but leave KRIS here. So we had a quickie in the back seat.” “We weren’t quite finished when Kris came back to the car and she had to stand on the sidewalk holding the pizza until we were done. Sam you didn’t tell me she was so dam young, hell she looks like a ten year old Wednesday Addams! Marie finally gets out of the Caddy and joins us. She hands me the pizza while Sam introduces us. Marie looked nothing like her daughter, she had chestnut colored hair, eyes of green and the classics 36 22 36 on her 5’ 10” body. After a long pause I suggest that we should go into the house to eat, When we got inside I found Kris just standing in the den, she was looking at the jukebox with her head kinda tilted to one side. Have you ever seen one of those before? Yes but it was a long time ago. I show her how to work it and then went off to the kitchen to reheat the pizza. On my way out I stop and said Oh by the way please don’t play B17. Marie and Sam were already seated at the table waiting for me. The Theme From'' A Summer Place'' by Percy Faith Orchestra. started to play in the background and I thought how apropos . Marie yelled for Kris to get her ass in the kitchen and get them a beer to drink! Kris went right to the refrigerator and got out two beers, put them on the table and said Sam your favorite SAM ADAMS summer ale” she then asked me what I wanted A beer would be fine “ I answered. She returned to the table with my beer and a stemmed glass for her self. She sat down razed the glass to her lips and said Aha blood red wine” in a German accent. As we ate Sam and I talked a bit about old timers. It had been quite awhile since we had seen each other. Those were the days my friend” Sam said. The next song to that I heard was “White on White” by Danny Williams, I wonder why she picked that one? A cold chill came over me and I notice that Kris was staring at me. Her dark eyes seemed not to be looking at me but into me, it was a look I had seen before. (A few years ago I had dinner with an old girlfriend. She had actually spent many summers here, being the daughter of a friend of my mother. She had gotten married and moved to Germany and had four kids.) The look was of love lost, of what could have been
Burning Ticket - Nylon Feet Dolls
I was now seeing that again But how could such a young girl know such a feeling? We completed the rest of the meal in silence. When everyone was finished I said “ Come on I’ll show you around. Sam I made a few changes since the last time you were here. Kris said that she would clean up here first. And I could show her around latter. Marie , Sam and I went to the lake side of the cabin. Sam you like the pool I put in ,I got tired of freezing my balls off in that cold lake You were always such a pussie when it came to cold water HA, HA, HA,” and Shit how big is this thing ?“ Sam asked. It’s about 32 feet by 100 feet. Dam you could almost water ski in that thing. This way I want to show you the auto shop out in the new barn Marie stopped that the Cadillac as we walked past it. Sam and I continued on to my man cave. When we got back to the car Marie had taken all of Kris’s stuff out and piled it on the grass and she was sitting in the Caddy waiting. She called out “ Sam TIME TO GO” ! Sam looked at me and shrugged his shoulders Well it’s been great seeing you again, Thank’s man I owe you one, we’ll get together when we get back this fall.” As he got in the car and as they drove off I’ll call in a few days. I just stood there and watched the dust settle. They’re gone I felt so alone again. Wait did Sam say the fall, DAM HIM. I picked up some of the stuff and headed inside. Kris was in the den sitting on the couch softly crying. I sat next to her what wrong are you upset that your mother left without saying good by? NO FUCK HER, every one else has…… She not even my real mother. I wish some one would drop a house on the old witch. She then held up her phone “ It won’t work I can‘t get a signal here. I got up walked over and picked the telephone pulling the cord with me as I sat back down. As I handed it to her she started to laugh. What so funny ? It’s a dial phone how do I text on that thing? Isn’t a phone for talking to some one? Not any more, what century are you living in? Wait a minuet I’ll be right back . I returned in short time with a laptop Here you can text you’re friends with this. She took it and said “friend”. what?” I asked I have one friend. well at least you have one. She studied the computer for a while, typed a quick note and then hit send. I went out and retrieved the rest of Kris’s belongings and put them in her room. Back in the den she was playing more music this time it was “She loves you” by the Beatles. It seemed that every thing she was picking was from the early 60s. Hi, it’s gotten quite hot outside I think I’ll go for a dip in the pool. Would you like too join me? No thank you,…… you see….I’m afraid ……of …… swimming pools, and I don’t even own a bathing suit I didn’t know how to reply to this, I thought all kids loved to jump in a pool. After what seemed like forever I finally said well I put you’re things in you’re room , It’s down the hall third door on the left, And there a bathroom on the right. I went over to the jukebox “this button turns on the speakers out at the pool, And this one is auto play. I left Kris in the den an headed to the far end of the house to my room to change. On my way to the pool I checked the den but it was empty . Kris must have gone to her room. I slipped into the pool and swam a few laps, I was just resting looking out over the end of the pool at the lake. The pool has a vanishing edge That makes it look like the pool is part of the lake. Just then the speakers came alive, with the sound of music. As Kris came through the sliding door I noticed that she had changed out of her dress, she cuban now had on a long black t shirt it had a dark red hart with a white skull on the front The shirt was almost to her knees so I couldn’t tell what else she had on except a pare of open toed sandals. She sat in the first lounge chair the one closes to the cabin,. And proceeded to read a book titled “Never more." After doing couple more laps I decided to go get something to drink, As I pasted Kris she raised one eyebrow up to her hairline and said Fascinating In the kitchen I thought about that comment, what did she mean? Was it the old baggies I was wearing or was it me. I’m really not that much to look at


At 5’5 I don’t make a very imposing figure. I’ve have blue eyes, light brown hair and a handle bar mustache. If you knew me in high school you would still recognize me today. The only things that changed, I’m about 20 pounds heavier and the mustache has turned gray. I stopped growing by the tine I entered high school. After dinner Kris disappeared to her room only too return a short while latter. She handed me a DVD box set “You like old music, and I thought maybe that you would want to watch some old TV shows." "I just got this and haven’t watched Any of it yet. So it’s all new to me and it benign 45 years old you probably won’t remember it." I took the box, and thought to my self thank’s for the old crack. Petticoat junction” But she was right it had been 40 years. ” Ya looks like it could be fun”. After watching a half dozen shows Kris said I was just wondering about uncle Joe. The girls were named Billie Jo, Bobby Jo and Betty Jo. Even one of the neighbor girls was named Kathy Jo Elliott
Was uncle Joe The farther ?" "And the name of the town HOOTERVILL , give me a brake!" I said “ I never thought about that before but it is an interesting idea. You can watch more but I’m tired I think I’ll had off to bed. It was a warm in my room so I got in to bed in just a t-shirt. Thinking about PETTICOAT JUNCTION like I had never thought of it before. Kris went to her room shortly there after and found it too to be very warm. She opened the windows and lay on the bed . But it was still to dam hot , so she removed her t-shirt and panties and lay back down on the bed and let The breeze blow over her small body. As she fell asleep she thought about The day and hoped of a nice summer. After awhile her favorite dream started , It was the 4th of July Chris and her boy friend were at the town park to watch the fireworks display their parents were with them too. She so wanted to be alone with him tonight, she wanted tonight to be THE NIGHT. As they sat there hand in hand she looked around the field off to one side were some hemlock trees that had grown up in the field and now were about 30 feet tall with branches all the way down to the ground. That gave her an idea. let’s go over there” pointing at the trees they stood up she picked up the old army blanket and told the parents that they were going to sit with some friends . They looped around the park to get to the hemlocks and when no one was looking ducked under the bows. In side it was almost like a tepee . She spread out the blanket on the ground and sat down giving the blanket a pat next to her. Her boyfriend got the hint and sat next to her
CUBAN

cuban

ENTER TO CUBAN
She noted that They could see out but it was dark enough that they couldn’t be seen. She wrapped her arms around him and drew him in to long passionate kiss His hands went to where all teenage boys hands want to go, he slowly enveloped the warm firm breasts . The first of the fireworks lit up the sky, and she said “We don’t have much time .“ she stood up and took of her blouse and shorts he took of his shirt and pants they lay back down and embraced each other again. Another sky Rocket busted far above them her hand found the treasure in his underwear That she so desperately wanted. His expedition into the unknown had also Provided him a finger dipped in the sweet nectar of love. With the next explosion she said “hurry” Their underwear vanished and he was on top of her their mouths meant in a war of tongs , the sky lit up again now As she reached out and guided his penis home. He slowly eased him self in to her but stopped when he felt her barrier, just then a very loud concoction charge went off startling them both she pushed up as he fell down impaling her. Her scram from the momentary pain was muffled by the report echoing of the near by hills. He lay still waiting for her to recover soon he felt her fingernails in his back And her hips pushing up into his. He started to pick up the tempo of their coupling to match the music playing over at the gazebo, it was the William Tell overture. She was hoping to that she would climax with the finally. FLASH …… BOOM FLASH ……KABOOM The dream never seamed this real before her whole world was shaking. FLASH, FLASH her eyes flew open to the blinding light as she realized that this wasn’t a dream but a real thunder storm. She jumped out of bed with a scream and ran down the hall. I awoke to the sound of thunder how far off I lay there and wondered . I started humming a song when I heard a scream and foot steppes running down the hall toward my room. My door flew open to a flash of lightning and Kris landed right on top of me. In the brief second that I could see it appeared that she was naked. She was trembling and with each crash of thunder she shook more. When she landed on me my t-shirt had slid up and now I could feel something wet dripping on me. I thought oh hell she gone and piss her self. I had never seen any one so frightened of a thunderstorm before. Kris was now sobbing and seemed to be trying to say something but just couldn’t get out. Her body was moving back and forth atop of me and to my horror of all things to happen now I was getting an erection. I tried not think about it but it was HARD, not to with a life size vibrator lying on top of me. The storm had increased in intensity it was really wild outside . I kept telling her that it was all right, it’s all right. Kris had found her voice and now was saying , I don’t want to die ,…….. I don’t want to die, …… I don’t want to die, I DON’T WANT TO DIE AGAI…BOOOOMM !! Lightning flashed and thunder crashed instantly . I jumped with fright, Kris raised off of me and as if some one had guided her she landed right atop of my erection. I couldn’t believe that it slid right in to her. Kris gave out a mighty scream as the storm raged on outside. She laid still for a few seconds then there was an other round thunder an lightning The storm seemed to be staying over us for a long tine. With each BOOM she would be drawn up and then fall back down like a puppet on a string. The storm kept on building to it’s climax the like I’d never experienced before and hope never to again. A Crescendo of thunder shook the entire house. Kris shot straight up an Froze her muscles held me in a death grip as she let out a long ahhhhhhhhhhh Than a blinding flash of light and I passed out. When I came back around the storm had passed the house was silent The power was off the only sound was Kris’s light breathing next to me I covered her up with my white satin sheet and let her sleep. I tried to comprehend what had happened
If it weren’t for the warmth of Kris’s body next to me I would have sworn it had been a dream. I didn’t want to think about the repercussions of having sex with Kris. I didn’t get much sleep that night. At first light I picked up Kris still wrapped in the sheet and carried her to her bed. By mid morning the power was restored. I made a fresh pot of coffee and headed for the shower hoping to wash some of last nights guilt down the drain. I was sitting in the kitchen working on my third cup of coffee when Kris finally got up and came looking for breakfast. I almost choked on my coffee when I saw what she was wearing, A long black t-shirts …… with a white lightning bolt on the front. She went about getting her self some cereal an sat at the table with me. By this time I had regained my composure enough to speak. Would you like me to show you around the grounds today? Munch, munch slurp gulp arrr Ok that sounds like fun how long will it take ? That’s all depends on you . You see I own about 5000 acres . OH ….. How about you just show me what around the house first , I’ll go put on something more fitting . I cleared away the dishes and put the milk back in the refrigerator “kids. About 15 minuets she was back this time wearing navy-blue shorts gray blouse and black KEDS sneakers . We went out by the pool and on down the sloping lawn to the lake. Walking out on the dock to the left was the boathouse and to the right is a small sandy beach. Well what do you think”. This is fantastic, it’s so beautiful, there no other houses . YA every thing you see is part of the estate it goes for two miles down the lake, it’s been in the family for over 150 years now. I don’t believe this there not a single person to be seen.” We stood there for a while. When she turned her head the sun light shown in her eyes, they weren’t black like I thought but cobalt blue and they were defiantly moist . Come on lets go I want to show you what’s up behind the cottage. We past by the garden that could use a little help and stop in front of what we kids called the amusement park. There was a swing set , a jungle Jim, and one of those thing goes around and around and then you puke . Next there is a small putting green in front of the old miniature golf course. And off to the left are the tennis courts. Kris slowly turned and tried to take it all in. This musta been great when you were a kid. But it doesn’t look like any things been used in years . She headed toward the mini golf course everything all over grown with tall weeds …oouuuch!” she cried As she tripped over something in the tall grass. Moving aside the grass to see what had tripped her up. What she saw was two steel rails about one foot apart nailed to wooden blocks. These look like miniature railroad track,…… A train …….you had a train that you could ride on!!!!! Yes its over in the roundhouse over there”. WHY DO”T YOU USE ANY OF THIS? This was for the kids and there hasn’t been any kids here in years. No one had bother to visit me in a long time. Is that a barn over there? …… what did you keep in there? Did you have HORSES ? You know I’m a kid sorta still, can we clean up all of this? I’ll make a few calls and see what I can make happen. As we went towards the barn and carriage house I observed that there wasn’t any damage from the storm,not a branch down not a leaf out of place how strange. That evening we were back in the den Kris was standing in the middle of the room. You have quite a eclectic collection in here"


On the mantel there was a large ship model, two straw covered wine bottles as candles holders, a plastic little blue man, a Nash Rambler car model and one tin soldier. Hanging on the wall was a wooden hart, with some initials carved into it an old pair of skis and a USPS sign. USPS Is that an old post office sign? No that was my grand father’s first sign, USPS stands for united states posthole service he started it during the Depression. He had friends in congress and they passed a bill where by granting rights to my grandfather’s company to all post hole on any us highway. To this day I receive $1.00 for each hole. Kris sat down on the sofa next to me and studied my facefor awhile. Yesterday you asked me not to play B17 on the jukebox could you tell me why? It makes me melancholy and the I go to pieces and I want to cry. OH I am sorry I won’t play it……………. Maybe thiswell help. She went over to the jukebox an selected those lazy-crazy days of summer. Would you like to see a movie ? What do you have in mind? Pollyanna, I brought it with me, I’ll go get it. When the movie ended I said Hayley Mills was the first actress that I ever had a crush on. Kris giggled So you like little girls then ? I’m talking 1962, I did then. What About now who do you like now? I don’t have any one now, Amelia died five years ago from a stroke. OH …..I’m sorry…………..Had you been together a long time? On again off again for 30 years…………..she was the one that couldn’t make a commitment……we kept drifting back to one another……….. She was some one I could talk to, especially when I lost someone Did other woman die in your life? I was a little taken aback by her question If you really want to know …… Yes……I lost Fran in1974 to ovariancancer it was just something you just didn’t thing of when you are in you’re 20s ………….4 years later I lost sally to a drunkdriver………. Wendy lost her life in Mt St Helens eruption … Her and two friends were riding horses 18 miles out……..Linda….. Linda died when a terroristbombed a train in Europe OH I’m sorry .. I didn’t mean to unloadall of this on you I’ve ……..there …..I don’t know ….I….. I’m sorry, I’m sorry. I rushed into my room slamming the door behind me. For the next week the place was a buzz of activity more that it had been in a decade. By the third of July the grounds were looking good . That afternoon the big brown truck stopped in to make another delivery I had been buying things for the den. On eBay I was ableto find a lot of the things that my parents had thrown out then I went off to college. Kris came running out as the truck rolled to a stop IS THERE A BOX FOR ME?” she let all in one breath. The man in the truck said “actually there are two for you. Great now I will have something to wear tomorrow. With that she grabbed the boxes an vanished into the house. We had made big plans for the 4th


The town at the other end of the lake had a lot going on. A parade at 11am, a kids talent show at 3 pm a band concert At 7pm followed by the fireworks . On the Forth I got en early start and went out the carriage house I had decided To take an antique car for the parade, the 1962 Imperial convertible. I pulled it out gave it a quick wash then put the top down . I was touching up whitewalls when I heard Kris behind me. what a nice shade of red , and are those red leather seats? Thank you, yes there are. I got up and turned to look at her……….I was speechless . She look beautiful she had on black flats ,white stockings , a blue dress with A white petty coat underneath and a white pinafore on top . Are you planning a trip down a rabbit hole? You never know when you might see a white rabbit do you. I like the blue dress and the white pinafore but I don’t see any red? I do have red on. With that she gave her dress and petticoat a flip up and I got a fleeting glimpse of her bright red undies. I like you’re Blue slacks ,red shirt blue tie and white sport coat an a pink carnation. I went over to the car and out of the glove box took a red ribbon I think maybe this will work. So you won‘t have to flash anyone else today. I tired the ribbon with a bow on top of her head. Then stood back. There now you make the perfect demure ALICE. She slowly walked around the admiring the Imperial while I did the same to her. Even old Walt couldn’t have done any better . That thing is huge it took me like 5minets to walk around it. As I held her door open for her I said Well they did call these land yachts. When we arrived at the staging area the paraded marshal asked me if I wouldn’t mind taking his daughters in my empty back seat. I asked Kris what she thought and she said it was fine with her. A short time later he return with his daughters in tow. He hadn’t mention that there were 3 of them and they were identical triplets. They were clad in almost identical outfits. Halter top one red ,one white and one blue with red short, shorts with white sneakers. He introduce the fourteen year old as Jane, Janet and Jenney. The four girls seemed to hit it off well. After the paraded the girls exchanged numbers .And said that they wanted to get together soon. Kris and I strolled along the board walk when she said to me Komm,gib mir deine hand. We walked along hand in hand until we got to a hotdog and ice-cream stand. I bought some lunch , we found a table under some pine trees. After we finished she said “ that ice-cream place had a funny name …One Night. I chuckled to my self “Yes that is different isn’t it
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Maybe they only set up on the 4th. Next she wanted to check out some of the shops. One boutique we went in she really liked and said there were some things she wanted to buy but she didn’t want me to see them so I should go out side and wait she would call me when she needed me. The place reminded me of what we would have called a head shop in 1969. Again we went back to the car and put all that she bought in the trunk. We ran into the triplets again and they convinced Kris to go to the talent show with them and watch them perform . Kris went back stage and I found a seat out front. It was a good hour before the triplets got to perform their song. It was a tune made famous by the Poni tails back in the 50s BORN TOO LATE It was well received an got over a minute of applause. When the show finally ended the girls ran out to find me. Kris was very excited. She had a big bouquet of flowers and a over sized first place ribbing on her dress . I won for best themed costume. The girls went off to find there farther but said they would see us soon . It’s getting late how about we get some dinner soon Kris. We walked up the street a while, we were about half mile from the railroad tracks. There was this little place with an old red VW microbus out front A small sign said entrance around the back . The staff was thrilled to see us .they served us a dinned that couldn’t be beat. Before we could leave the owner came over to our table and asked if it was alright with us, she would like to get a picture of the three of us together? Kris was beaming with pride holding her bouquet for the pictures. I tried to pay for the dinner but she refused my money just saying birds of a feather. I thanked her very much and said we would come back soon. Back down by the water at the park we claimed a bench with a nice view of the lake were the fireworks are set off. We could hear the band playing in the background . We talked about the day. Kris told me how happy she was and how glad She was that I brought her to the celebrations. Just before the fireworks started Kris pointed to a young teenage couple Carrying an old blanket stealing away into the bushes I wonder what their gonna do?” with a wink and a smile. The fireworks were fantastic a fitting end cuban to a enjoyable day. Back at the car Kris asked me to open the trunk so she could get something. It was getting cool so I put the top up and warmed up the engine. Kris jumped in the passengers seat covered in a new shawl she purchased today. We only had driven a short distance when she said that she was tired and Wanted to lie down


She lay with her head in my lap for the rest of the 26 miles drive home. She must have put on some perfume when she got the shawl. My nostrils flared when I got a whiff of it, it was so familiar. When we got home and in the house Kris said that she had a surprise for me and to wait before I went to my room. I sat in the den and wonder what she had In store for me? The phone rang startling me out of my trance . It was SAM he asked “how little miss sunshine? I said everything was fine. He then went on and on and on about their trip. Right after finishing the conversation Kris call telling me to get a bottle of wine and meet her in my room. In the refrigerator I found a bottle of Mother goose’s Sweet potato sparkling wine. I grabbed two wine glasses and headed to my room. In the bedroom Kris had spent the time that I was on the phone. She put fresh white satin sheets on the bed. Set up the DVD player to the big screen TV . Then she set out a dozen scented candles around the room and lit them. Back in her room she removed all of her clothes except her red panties. Put on a little more patchouli oil on that she had bought to day Then picking up her towel an reentered my room On the night stand she set out the patchouli oil with some massage oil. With everything in place she climbed to the middle of the bed an lay on her stomach with the towel draped over her bum. I knocked lightly on the door than entered my room. The room was dark except for the flicker of the candles. I stood there letting my eyes adjust, then the fragrance in the air brought a sense of d? vu over me. May I have a glass of wine please? Her question brought me back to now
CUBAN

cuban

ENTER TO CUBAN
I opened the bottle and poured two glasses and handed one to her ,then turned to put the bottle on the dresser. Upon turning back Kris patted the bed “ Sit by me . This is a thank you for the wonderful day we had. ..I’ve got something to show you. With that she push the play button on the remote. The TV came alive with A home type movie of the big themed park down in Florida. What I want you to see is near the end but I’ll just let play in the background. We watched the video and drank the wine. Kris finished off her first glass and asked for a refill. When I sat back down she look at me and I notice how the candle brought out the blue in her eyes. I gave her the glass as she asked Would you do something for me? Yes anything for you my lady. Would you give me a back massage? It will help me sleep tonight. She finished her second glass setting it on the nightstand. Picking up the massage oil and handing it to me. I opened the tube and spread some on my hands letting the heat from body warm the oil before resting them on her shoulders


I slowly worked my way across her back descending to her shoulder blades. The knots in her back felt quite pronounced but I couldn’t see anything on her smooth skin. Applying more oil I tried to work the kinks out. Moving on down to the small of her back it almost sounder like she was purring. I had reached the towel and hesitated. Kris raised her head an asked for more to drink. Could you please take off shirt and slacks ? As I did she started to giggle I forgot that I had on my stars an stripes boxer’s. Their so kawaii , As she patted the bed, Do my legs and feet now. With another liberal amount of oil down her right leg I went. I was pretty much able too wrap my hand around her leg. She would give out little moans when I worked the back of the knee Next I focused on the feet she was especially ticklish in the arch of her foot . I hadn’t noticed with my focus on her feet She had removed the towel. I gazed at her small ass and thought to myself Is there anything that could be more perfect than that in this world. As I started up the left leg I felt her small hand on my leg. In slow little circles her hand creped higher on my leg. With the towel gone I went all the way to the hem of her panties. She spread her legs some giving me access to her inner thighs The heat between her legs was like a furnace and the sent intoxicating My little finger brushed a cross her crotch and her entire body shuddered As she arched her back and let out a long AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH. I watched as her breathing resumed normalcy looking at me she said “You haven’t done the sides yet . Using booth hands now starting at her panties proceeding up until I meant the swell of the side of her breasts. Suddenly she popped up One more glass please. Reluctantly I took her glass and stood to fill it
CUMBLASTCITY.COM
This final glass drained the bottle and I spent a few extra seconds getting the last drops. Turning back to the bed Kris had rolled over, now on top of the towel. Her underwear had vanished . Her head propped up with a pile of pillows. Wearing a big cheesier cat grin and the candle light danced in her eyes. This was the really the first time that I had seen her naked. Her beauty astounded my . Her body was much more developed than I thought. She was only 4’8” and maybe 80 pounds I had only looked at as a little kid. Now I could see that she was woman only in miniature. She downed the wine in one gulp. Set the glass down and pulled me to her. Time for the front.” she said with a wink. Were to start? I started with her feet and teasingly slow ascended her legs. By the time I got top of her legs her hand was tugging down my boxers. I stopped of more oil and kicked them off. This time I started up at her shoulders . Getting to her breasts I leaned down an took her right one in my mouth. The entire thing fit with out a problem Swirling my tong brought the nippy to rigid attention . Then I did the same to the left. Kris had gotten some oil on her hand and now was stroking me. At last, I looked at her mound she did have hair but it saw so fine And the same platinum as on her head. It reminded me of the angle hair that we put on the Christmas tree when I was a kid. Something on the video caught Kris’s attention Turn up the sound . I looked at the TV , it was evening and the fireworks show over the lake was starting. Looking back at Kris she gave me a good hard tug and said IN NOW. But what if you get pregnant? It’s ok I’m protected. Positioning my self over her I rub her outer lips. instantly I was enveloped In the steamiest love tunnel I had ever been in. After bottoming out I cautiously withdrew and started back in again. Kris wrapped her arms around my pulling to her our lips meant, in a tong of war. Faster.” she panted I incensed the speed a bit
The music on the TV gained tempo too. FASTER!!! The video started playing Tchaikovsky’s 1812 Overture. I knew that the finally was about to come and so was I. Kris let out a scream that could have been heard at the other end of the lake. Her whole body went stiff and milked my for all of my worth . We held each other in the warm afterglow of love. Her breathing slowed to normal in a few minutes followed by the deep rhythm of sleep . I got up an extinguish the candles and gently slid back in bed. With in moments I too was in dream land. I awoke about midmorning and quietly left Kris sleeping on my bed. I took a shower and puttered around the kitchen ,Thinking how good it felt to feel good again. Kris didn’t get up until afternoon. I heard her in the shower first then in her room . It was almost 1.20 when she entreated the kitchen . She had on a bright yellow sundress and a blue ribbing in her hair. She floated around the room like she was walking on sunshine. I glanced at the clock 1.27 as she came right up to me and leaned in to give me a kiss . We could hear a truck coming down the driveway. As our lips met there was a large spark between us It was 10 times stronger then any static electrical shock I had ever gotten before. We looked each other in the eyes . Hers were brilliant sapphire as if powered by the sun. BEEP, BEEP . I’ll get it.” Kris said as she bounded from the room. It took a while for my head to clear. Boy that shock gave me a headache. Suddenly it all became clear to me


I know what I had to do. I stumbled down the hall to the store room . In the back of the room high on a self I found the strongbox setting it on the table I searched for the key in the desk . Opening the box revealed old letters and newspaper clippings. I moved them aside and found what I was looking for on the bottom of the box. I reached in an picked up the cold hard steel and held it in my hands studying one side then the other. All those years of therapy and all it took to bring the memories back was one kiss? I don’t know how long I sat there lost. THERE you are didn’t you hear me calling you, It was a delivery truck ,It was a big and green, a new company I never herd of before, RAILWAY EXPRESS ,there was a box for me and a bunch for you, the driver was ancient much older than even you, he said that he had been driving a long time trying to find me, he put your stuff in the shop, I was opening my box when he got in the truck and when I looked up it was gone, Thank you for ordering this swimsuit for me its perfect ……. Are you listening to me?….. Are you all right you’re shaking? Slowly I turned to face her and when she could see what was in my hand she exclaimed . OH MY GOD …….. NO! I Held out my trembling hand ……..she reached out to hold it In her hands she held a chrome picture frame but it could have been outdoor vaginal a mirror for what she saw in that frame. There in the picture she stood by a swimming pool wearing the same suit she had on now. ………. She turned it over and read the inscription on the back. CHRISTINE 4th JULY party 1965.…..Blow that in script Love you forever ………with a round water mark staining the cardboard. BUT HOW ? I don’t know .” I said as I gathered up the papers into the strongbox. Picking up the box and taking her hand. Let’s go sit in the den We sat on the sofa, I set the box on the coffee table
CUBAN

cuban

ENTER TO CUBAN
Taking out the old newspaper dated July 6th 1965, I handed it to her and she read. LIGHTNING STRIKES COUNTRY CLUB At 1.27 yesterday afternoon a young teenage girl was struck buy lightning At the Oak Hills country club . Chris Nelson thirteen died yesterday after bearing hit by lightning at the swimming pool at the Oak Hills country club . Her hands now trembling so badly she no longer could hold the paper. I took her in my arms and held her tight. We both were now crying. Our emotions were running the gamut from sorrow to joy. The embrace lasted a long time as we gently rocked. Finally regaining our composure I stood lifting Chris with me. Holding her hand I guided her to the jukebox. Reaching out I pushed The buttons B 17 . I thought you said Never play that song? It’s OK ….. I now know why it upset me so…..It was our first slow dance. Shangri la By Vic Dana” Started to play I took Chris in my arms, those first few steps I felt all the thrill and awkwardness of a teens first dance. As the song ended our lips met and she melted in my arms. Carrying her back to the sofa we sat looking at each other not believing what we had found. Chris picked up some of the letters I had written never meaning to send. As she started to read one I got up and went to the kitchen. On a tray I put some cracks and cheese from the wine cooler one of my best bottle. Adding two glasses a knife and napkins I returned to the den. Chris was sobbing again. I took the letters from her and put everything back in the box, closing the lid saying we’ll save these for another day . I poured out two glass and handed her one . She held hers up and I brought mine up to greet it in a silent toast. The afternoon slipped away as we sat there I asked if she would like to go out for dinner tonight? No I don’t think I’m up to it tonight. I called a local restaurant and made enragements to have dinner delivered. Chris went off to her room to rest
CUBAN

cuban

ENTER TO CUBAN
I set the dinning room table in preparation. In a short time she returned with a small box. This is the box that my swimsuit came in they sent this neat retro catalog. I took the catalog and looked at the cover. Summer Sale Catalog 1965. MONTGOMERY WARD &Co I hate to admit it but I didn’t order this for you, was there an invoice included in the box ? YES here it is. I studied the paper It had my address correct for delivery but all it said for Preachers was Good Old Dad. All it says here is that it was bought by some calling him self Good old dad OH that my farther, he didn’t forget about me after he abandoned me at Marie’s. That’s probably why the delivery truck had a hard time finding me Dad didn’t know that I was here. thank’s for the catalog I’ll look through it while I wait for dinner to arrive. It should be here by 7pm With that Chris retired to her room and I started look through the catalog . AT 6.30 I went to my room and changed for diner donning a tie and a dinner jacket. At 6.45 Chris reemerged wearing a blue velvet evening gown with low heel pumps burgundy in color. And a gold necklace. When she got closer it looked as if the pendent wasn’t right. Is your necklace damaged I queried? No it’s just a half of a hart I found it at the boutique yesterday the clerk gave it to me. She said that no one wanted it since they only had half. I’ve got something to show you. I walked over to the den and opened the strongbox reaching to the bottom I felt the chain, wrapping my finger around it I withdrew it from the box. Chris held out her half. I held out mine they were a perfect match. I then took my chain put around` my neck and tucked in under my shirt. I cant believe this is all happening .” We both said in unison. Interrupting us was the sound of dinner arriving. After dinner we went out for a walk to watch the sunset. It was mother nature at her best Streaks of purple and gold with orange,red over tones on a indigo backdrop. Did you check out the stuff yet? What stuff? The boxes the truck left today over in your auto shop. No I totally forgot about that with everything else today. Opening the rollup door I was greeted with a stack of boxes that blocked the view of the entire shop. I thought you said a couple of boxes, how big was that truck anyway ? I checked out some of the shipping labels and many were from companies long gone. I was just thinking back in 1965 you told me that you’re mother had too order your bathing suit twice the first one got lost in transit. Just then I could hear the phone ringing back in the cottage.I hurried in to get it. It was Sam again and he seemed very upset. Marie gone. “ he sounded as if he had been crying What do you mean Marie gone , did she dump you? NO,…..NO,…no… she….she… she dead………. WHAT….what happened? It …was… an… earthquake…..we were stay in a little B&B in her great, great grandparents home town. The place starting to shake an some one yield earthquake." "We rushed out side and I thought we were safe but high upon the cliff above us a house broke lose , Marie ran when she saw it and it landed right on top of her. Why didn’t she stay with me she’d be all right?” He was crying again. Sam is there anything I can do for you? . No she had family here
CUBAN

cuban

ENTER TO CUBAN
but what about Kris can you somehow tell her? Yes Sam I can do that. If there anything else let me know please. Out in the shop Chris notice a peculiar little box, printed in big letters, DO NOT OPEN UNTILL 10pm 07/05/2010 .she picked it up and carried into the house. Who was on the phone? It was Sam………I…got …some ..bad …news …please sit ...Marie I mean your mother was killed to day in a earthquake. .Oh……….how? A building collapsed on her she died instantly .I‘m so sorry. Chris stood and paced the room back and forth back and forth not showing any emotion. She finely stopped at the jukebox . Checking the song list she found what she wanted pushing the buttons she stepped back and looked at me. Ding Dong! The witch is Dead by the Fifth Estate started to play. I Hated the Bitch !” She started to laugh uncontrollable. After the song ended she sat next to me her blue eyes in tears. You know young lady I think you better be careful what you wish for in the future.”Now what in this box? I don’t know, But read what printed here. That’s only 5 minuets from now I guess we can wait. When we opened the box all we found was Chris’s personal papers and a note “Love you always your Good Old Dad. this was one hellofa day I don’t think I could take any more like this. Well it looks like it’s just you and me kid now. Come on it’s Time for bed.” I scooped her up in my arms saying I love you Christian. And I love you to Russell. As I carried her to our bed. Nights in white satin The Moody Blues Nights in white satin, never reaching the end, Letters I've written, never meaning to send. Beauty I'd always missed with these eyes before. Just what the truth is, I can't say anymore. 'Cos I cuban love you, yes I love you, oh how I love you. Gazing at people, some hand in hand, Just what I'm going through they can't understand. Some try to tell me, thoughts they cannot defend, Just what you want to be, you will be in the end. And I love you, yes I love you, Oh how I love you, oh how I love you. Nights in white satin, never reaching the end, Letters I've written, never meaning to send. Beauty I've always missed, with these eyes before. Just what the truth is, I can't say anymore. 'Cos I love you, yes I love you, Oh how I love you, oh how I love you. 'Cos I love you, yes I love you, Oh how I love you, oh how I love you. Breath deep The gathering gloom Watch lights fade From every room Bedsitter people Look back and lament Another day's useless Energy spent Impassioned lovers Wrestle as one Lonely man cries for love And has none New mother picks up And suckles her son Senior citizens Wish they were young Cold hearted orb That rules the night Removes the colours From our sight Red is gray and Yellow white But we decide Which is right And Which is an Illusion Danny Williams Lyrics - White On White White on white, lace on satin Blue velvet ribbons on her bouquet White on white, lace on satin My little angel is getting married today Here she comes in her wedding gown lookin' like a queen She has been my only love since she was thirteen I've been dreaming of this day and how proud I'd be When she came walkin' down the aisle and held out her hand to me White on white, lace on satin Blue velvet ribbons on her bouquet White on white, lace on satin My little angel is getting married today I'll be waiting to kiss the bride when her name is new Standing oh, so close to her silently saying "I do" I'll be holding back my tears till she's gone away 'cause she'll belong to someone else when the organ starts to play White on white, lace on satin Blue velvet ribbons on her bouquet White on white, lace on satin My little angel is ge-e-etting ma-a-rried today The Poni Tails Born Too Late Lyrics: [Verse 1:] Born too late for you to notice me. To you, I'm just a kid, That you won't date. Why was I born too late? [Verse 2:] Born too late to have a chance, To win your love. Oh, why, oh, why was it my fate, To be born too late? [Bridge:] I see you walk with another. I wish it could be me. I long to hold you and kiss you, But I know it never can be. [Verse 3:] For I was born too late for you to care. Now my heart cries because your heart Just couldn't wait. Why was I born too late? [Verse 3 repeated, with slight alteration:] Born too late for you to care. Now my heart cries because your heart Just couldn't wait. Why was I born too la-a-a-a-ate? [Coda:] Why was I born too late? Too Late. Lyrics: Born Too Late, The Poni Tails [end] Ding Dong! The witch is Dead by the Fifth Estate. Ding dong, the witch is dead Which old witch? The wicked witch! Ding dong, the wicked witch is dead Heigh-ho, the derry-o Sing it high, sing it low Ding dong, the wicked witch is dead She's gone where the goblins go Below, below, below Yo-ho, let's open up and sing And ring some bells out Ding dong, the witch is dead Which old witch? The wicked witch! Ding dong, the wicked witch is dead She's gone where the goblins go Below, below, below Yo-ho, let's open up and sing And ring some bells out - Interlude - She's gone where the goblins go Below, below, below Yo-ho, let's open up and sing And ring some bells out Ding dong, the witch is dead Which old witch? The wicked witch! Ding dong, the wicked witch is dead Heigh-ho, the derry-o Sing it high, sing it low Ding dong, the wicked witch is dead (Ding dong, the wicked witch is dead) Ding dong, the wicked witch is dead
SEEMOMSUCK.COM

CUBAN cuban

cuban, gangging two blond, teen couple star, girls having crazy sex, sexe amateurs, cum in anal black, all in her dookie shot, fit mom, asian and caucasian outdoor, teens in sexy maid, boy friend sex, muscular ebony group,
Related posts: toilet mature thumb
2011-Dec-12 12:58 - ANAL WHITE ASS SWALLOW
Anal white ass swallow. It's a small town and conservative. It's not easy to pick up another guy. I decided to check the singles scene on the Internet. My boy of choice would be a latino teen. I have always been drawn to latinos, for their passion, skin color and uncut cocks. What I found was exactly my dream. I responded to his ad and he wrote back and wanted to visit. At the time, Pablo was a senior in high anal white ass swallow school, I was in my mid-30's, a white guy, good shape and living alone


Pablo decided to stop by and check me out.. As he told me later, when he first saw me, he got "wet", meaning his cock started to leak precum. But it was the next time that we actually got physical. He was 18, almost ready to graduate from high school. His skin color was dark, his face was so handsome, young and cute but with a masculine flair. He had the hint of a moustache and the rest of his body was virtually smooth and hairless. When we hugged, I immediatley felt his hardness grinding against me


This Latino boy was hot, hard and ready to go. We sucked face for awhile, he really liked his ears licked and his neck kissed and sucked. I unbuckled him and reached inside his baggy jeans and tight underwear to feel a wet cock, slimy with precum, hard as a rock and foreskin partially retracted. I withdrew my wet fingers and tasted his salty, spicy leche. With that he tore off his anal white ass swallow clothes, we both got naked and went back to kissing, hugging and humping


Pablo wasn'/t huge, I would call him average but an 18 year old's hardness easily made up for the size. His dick was on fire, I went down on him and ran my tongue around his partially hidden foreskin, rimming the sensitive head of his brown cock. Already his dick was jerking and leaking as I sucked it down to the root. His hairless balls were so smooth, they were like orbs of butter in my mouth. He started letting out sharp gasps as I took each ball in my mouth and then both
ANAL WHITE ASS SWALLOW

anal white ass swallow

ENTER TO ANAL WHITE ASS SWALLOW
Then, I licked under his balls and could taste his muskiness close to his culo. This drove him crazy. He reached for his cock and started jerking it, I took his hands away and went back to servicing him. Meanwhile, he got into a 69 position to begin pleasuring me. I also am average size, but his hot, young, virgin mouth put me in instant ectasy. He hadn't done it to a guy before, I was his first and he didn't disappoint. He swirled his tongue around my cut cock and manhandled my balls
ANAL WHITE ASS SWALLOW

anal white ass swallow

ENTER TO ANAL WHITE ASS SWALLOW
I told him to squeeze hard as he sucked on me. The tingle in my nuts and his virgin mouth and cute, dark latin face going down on me was getting me close. I pulled away, grabbed some KY, coated his hardness with the jelly and then took a position over him, guiding the quivering cock into my entrance. I could feel the heat from his dick as he entered me. I took my time, just giving him a little taste, then pulling out, feeding Pablo a little more each time. He looked like he was in a trance, his face hard, intense and concentrating. Then I plunged down onto him and felt his stiffness deep inside of me
That was it, he couldn't let me be in charge anymore, he grabbed my waist, lifted me anal white ass swallow a little higher and then started fucking his cock in and out of me, making slapping noises as his balls connected with my butt cheeks. I leaned over and kissed him hard as he drove his dick deep inside of me. An 18 year old doesn't last long and soon he was moaning and warning me that he was close. I slowed things down and told him to use his hands to stroke me so I could get closer. We decided to switch, putting me on my back and him between my legs
This gave him total control and it also put him in a better position to massage my prostate as he pounded me. He began to sweat. I stroked myself and pinched his nipples. He moaned louder when I did that. I also grabbed his hairless balls and gently massaged them as he fucked me. He was getting really close by the sound of his moaning and rapid breathing. I told Pablo to cum on top of me. He nooded that he would
ANAL WHITE ASS SWALLOW

anal white ass swallow

ENTER TO ANAL WHITE ASS SWALLOW
Just then, he pulled out, grabbed his wet cock, jerked it once or twice and out came his first load, shooting well up and over my head, the next splatter landed on my chest, stomach and then what seemed like a continual flow of white, thick cream directed right on top of my hard cock. He panted and moaned as each load landed on me. I worked his hot, creamy seed into my own hard cock and swollen balls. The feeling of his freshly shot cum covering my cock and balls had me almost at the brink of climax. I told Pablo to put his still hard dick back inside of me and squeeze my balls
As he massaged my nuts, the tingle began deep inside, intensified by the feel of his brown cock sliding in and out of my well lubricated entrance. He slammed into me for the last time and planted his cock deep inside as he squeezed my balls hard and my load explolded, landing on my neck and chest and stomach, mixing with Pablo's earlier release. My load wasn't as big as his but just as intense. We both collapsed into each others arms and locked our bodies together, our cum cementing us together. We have since been together a couple dozen times, each time as passionate and hot as our first. Pablo always tops me and we have experimented with videotaping ourselves. He is one cute, hot, horny Latino and I thank my luck in finding him on the Internet.
BurningTicket - GangBangArena

ANAL WHITE ASS SWALLOW anal white ass swallow

anal white ass swallow, dicks in a girl pussy, sex open, hot teen masturbating, ebony dick threesome, two big titted, girl girl anal lick, masturbation and threesome, black fuck asain teens, fuck and lick big tits blonde,
Related posts: bisex mature
2011-Dec-11 17:38 - FUCKING BRUNETTE AND SWALLOW
Fucking brunette and swallow. Rape Bait Chapter Three The Bondage Rapist / Extremely Foul Play Mona strutted into her husband’s study, in full sexpot mode, and asked coyly, “Think my date or dates are going to like me tonight, honey? When Saul looked up, she made a 360 degree model’s sexy twirl with her body. He looked over her abundantly exposed, curvaceous flesh, and whistled, “Where in the hell did you get that hooker’s outfit. I borrowed it from my daughter, darling. Her measurements are about an inch smaller than mine, so her clothes are much tighter and sluttier looking on me,” she said, posing provocatively. She thought that since I was going out to be a cheating wife tonight, I should look the part and be dressed in a whore red leather outfit that was too small on me and would make me look cheap and easy,” she said huskily. The all red outfit was quite simple. Ultra-thin leather bikini panties barely covered by an extra short, very revealing, curve hugging leather mini skirt. Above her waist was an opera sleeved, off the shoulder, one piece leather top that zipped up the front and presented a sea of tantalizing cleavage, as her magnificent, braless, well-toned prow stuck almost straight out in front of her. Around her mid-section was a five inch wide red elastic belt that cinched up her waist and accented her hips, as they broadened out dramatically into her spectacular lower body. She had on a pair of matching, knee high red leather boots that added just the right touch of trashiness for this cheating sex occasion. The outfit’s red color went perfectly with the new black haired look that she was using as part of her disguise for this rape bait project. Her face had been made up in such a way that she was stunningly beautiful, but virtually unrecognizable to anyone who knew her. The special superheroine make up would not come off her face, except by use of a special chemical. Wow, you are one sensational looking, unfaithful, house wife,” Saul complimented her sarcastically. “Even the look on your face is that of a MILF cougar who’s on the prowl for young cocks


You look like you should be standing on a street corner in the red light district, advertising your goods. Why thank you baby, that is the nicest compliment you could possibly have given me.” She gave him a skanky looking pose this time and asked, “Are you going to want some real sloppy seconds when I get home tonight, after my date or dates are through using me? What’s going to be sloppy,” he laughed? “Everything, if things go as they usually do,” she promised him, with a laugh. He waived her over to him, then ran his hand over the extremely thin leather that barely covered her lush crotch and said, “Well, if things go as hot and dirty fucking brunette and swallow as they usually do, when you are involved, I am going to want some very sloppy seconds, all three ways, while you tell me exactly what filthy sex acts you were forced to perform in that erotic outfit. That’s a deal, sweetheart,” she purred, as she hotly humped his stroking hand, while she squeezed her magnificent breasts with both hands, already getting herself in the right mood for tonight’s cheating wife date. She was grateful, and somewhat amazed, that her husband not only didn’t mind her going out as a superheroine and having horrific sexual encounters, too often with very ugly creeps, but also insisted on hearing all about what she had done or what had been done to her. In fact the only thing he had ever prohibited her from doing was boinking the Governor of California. She thought to herself, “All men have their sexual idiosyncrasies and, thankfully, that was his. Minutes later, as she was kissing her husband goodbye and going out to get into a city owned car the Mayor had loaned her for the job, four federal cops were parking their disguised van in the littered parking lot of the Glitter Motel. They had been sent to San Diego, on a one night only assignment, to work this superheroine rape bait surveillance case. They were soon sitting in front of their spy systems TV’s, watching the superheroine’s soon to be sex date for the evening, let himself into a cruddy motel room carrying a large cardboard box. One of the Feds said, “Jesus Christ, would you look at the way that hideous creep looks. Shit I don’t know how our superheroine can stand to let a slimy asshole, who looks as bad as that, fuck her. He looks like one of those frigging degenerate winos who live under bridges at night. Thinking about it for a second the Fed cop added, “But, on the other hand, from a pure porn point of view, it sure is going to be fun watching our beautiful superheroine, sex bait babe getting it from this slimy looking piece of garbage, butt wipe. Another Fed observed, “From the looks of that box the slug has lugged in with him, he must have some real nasty things in it to use on our faux cheating wife superheroine, tonight. A third one observed, “Man, from the looks of things, I’m betting that tonight’s sex show is going to be real, real dirty. This loser has the look of a real pervert with a nasty streak. Those eyes of his look a little crazed and I’m betting that he is going to give our superheroine, volunteer Cunt, a real run for her money, and will actually turn out to be one of the rapists we were sent here to catch. At that moment the black haired, power belt-less, slutilly dressed, civilian version of The Blonde Avenger, pulled her car into the shabby entrance to the Glitter Motel, the absolute worst of the trashy, whore infested motels in San Diego. She eased the car into a parking space in front of the door to the motel room where she was scheduled to meet her cheating wife date. She got out, smoothed her outfit until it was perfectly in place, then reminded herself again that she must be totally cooperative with whoever was waiting inside for her. She took a deep breath, pressed her mental “I’m ready to put out” button, then went to the door to room 34 and knocked. In the surveillance van, one of the feds had announced, “Here comes the superheroine rape bait, now


They all watched the volunteer cheating wife get out of the car and one of them blurted out, “Jesus H. Christ, would you look at that god damned body. Holy shit, I have never seen anything like it. We are in for a fuckin’ treat tonight watching that half-crazed looking pervert work over all those curves. Shit, let’s get it on. Another Fed said, “She’s fuckin’ amazing looking, and she sure is dressed up for cheating. She looks like a pure slut in that sex bomb outfit. They all exchanged high fives, then settled back to watch the superbly built superheroine star of this evening’s porn show, in action. The room door opened and Mona got her first look at her companion for the evening, and he was a very unpleasant sight, indeed. Bad enough that she could hardly keep from gagging, just at the sight of him. The terrible looking dirt bag appeared to be in his forties, was of average height and weight, was gaunt but very wiry looking, had a large hook-nose, and was thin lipped and deathly pale. He was about as creepy looking as anyone she had ever seen


His face was haggard and, unshaven and his teeth were stained yellow. His head had a few scraggly hairs on it and his clothes were very shabby and filthy. From the look of him she guessed that he was a low class, very disturbed Jew with many hang-ups, both mental and sexual, who should be in a mental institution, for everyone’s safety. From the sinister look in his eyes, she could tell that she was in for a nasty, raunchy night of perverted sex, even if he didn’t turn out to be a rapist. But, he was so vile looking and strange acting that she was already feeling certain that he was going to turn out to be one of the “Cheating Wives” rapists. If he did prove to be a rapist, at least this night wouldn’t be wasted on having very bad, boring, amateurish sex with half-wits, like the first two nights had been spent. Nothing is as bad as being fucked by a small dicked, ugly, idiot sounding, bozo - several times. Tonight’s slime ball sex date smiled a sickening grin at her that made her skin crawl. Looking her up and down he said, in a dull, grating voice, “My, how truly beautiful you are and how sexy you look. I am so glad that you agreed to come here and meet me so that I can help you cheat on your husband
It is going to be a true pleasure to cuckold a man who has such a gorgeous, slutty looking wife, as you are. Please come in and let’s get things started. She gingerly stepped into the thread-bare, reeking, garbage dump looking, trash littered, pay by the hour, whore’s crib that looked like it hadn’t been cleaned in several days. As she walked past her pathetic looking date, she could smell a very strong stench, one you would expect to come from someone who hadn’t had a bath in a long time. She heard him close the door behind her and double lock it Throw your purse in the corner,” he ordered, his personality suddenly taking on a nasty edge to it, now that the door was locked behind her. She did what she was told. He immediately went over and reached into a large box that was sitting in the corner of the room and pulled out a pair of handcuffs. He quickly stepped behind her and cuffed her wrists together. Now that’s better, Cunt,” he said, turning her around by the shoulders. He grasped her chin in his bony hand and shook her face as he told her, “I like to have full control over a woman before I defile her
Bondage helps me make sure that I can make her really cheat on her husband, exactly the dirty way I want her to. He released her chin and slapped her face with a hard, stinging, open handed blow then, without warning, quickly drove a fist into her perfectly formed stomach. As she doubled over and let out a loud fucking brunette and swallow gasp, he shoved her face down onto the filthy, unmade bed, that was covered by a stinking sweat and cum stained sheet. He quickly grabbed a pair of ankle cuffs from the box and snapped them on her before she could move. “The guy had obviously done this a few times before,” she thought to herself, “he’s certainly no rookie. Now we are beginning to make some progress you cheating whore,” he said, slapping her upturned, leather covered ass cheeks, hard. “You have come here wanting to cheat on your husband, well, you stupid, round-heeled, cheating slut, I am going to make you cheat on him in ways you have never even dreamed of. And you are not only going to cheat on him, I am going to punish you for being such a fuckin’ worthless tramp of a wife, while I rape the hell out of you, you fuckin’ piece of white trash,” he laughed, sadistically. He reached down and pulled her tight skirt up to her waist, fully exposing her lush lower body and her red leather panties. Then he pulled out of the big box a flat, three foot long, six inch wide, half an inch thick mahogany paddle. He grasped the weapon firmly in both hands, swung it up over his head, then brought it straight down, the flat side smacking hard against her fully rounded, bikini decorated ass cheeks. She howled in surprised pain. Liking the sound of her scream, he repeated the paddle blows several more times, blistering hard, until he had her moaning and squirming in pain, her tossing head wiping her face against the grimy, much used, still wet from earlier in the day ejaculations, nasty bed sheet. His arm tiring he rolled her over on to her back, grabbed two fistfuls of her mane of thick black hair and dragged her body across the bed until the back of her neck was lying on the edge of the filthy mattress, with her head dangling off the edge. He got a thin, short whip out of his box and laid it beside her shoulder, then stood behind her head and dropped his pants and boxer shorts down around his ankles, revealing to her a surprisingly long and thick, putrid smelling, very stiff, dirty prick. He grabbed his pole in his hand and fed the rancid tasting penis into her upside down, wide open mouth, and then shoved his hips forward until the head of his cock banged off of her tonsils. He ran the zipper of her upper leather garment down to the top of her waist-pinching elastic belt, then reached in and pulled out her huge pair of mammarys. Grabbing one in each hand, he started mauling them and pinching her nipples as he fucked her mouth, deep and hard, forcing his foul tasting sausage down her throat, using her oral cavity like it was a well-used pussy. With each inward thrust, his long sack of hairy balls banged against her nose and forehead, as her face got shoved into his reeking pubic hair. The stench from his crotch was stifling and the awful flavor of stale cum and dried urine was nauseating her. She couldn’t really suck his cock because he was fucking her mouth so callously and hard, so she just held her head still and her mouth wide open, and let him rape her full lipped oral cavity and drive his cock deep down her throat, the bottom side of his nasty meat pole sliding across the surface of her wet tongue, as he rode her face like a jockey. He soon released her tits and started slapping them hard, until the white skinned, jiggling flesh was bright red. The slaps brought her so much pain that she was groaning loudly around the thick shaft of his prick, as he plunged it in and forced her to gag on it, laughing at her choking struggles to breathe. As he used and abused her, she thought to herself, “This guy was definitely an experienced rapist and, undoubtedly, the watching Feds were soon going to be bursting into the room and arresting him. All I have to do is let him rape me good, so that all of the evidence that is needed to prosecute him will be captured on film, said film to be used to put him away for a long time. The disgusting pig finally stopped abusing her stinging breasts and picked up the small whip, then yelled down at her, “Spread your legs as wide as you can, you god damned, cheating jezebel,” The chain the ankle cuffs were attached to was long enough to allow her to spread her feet and thighs plenty wide. She parted her legs, exposing her full, fleshy, leather covered crotch


The sadistic slug immediately swung the whip, bringing it down on her pubic mound and crotch, nailing her clit hard, as its thin shaft cut into the thin leather that covered her pussy lips. As he got into the swing of things, several more vicious slashes caught her fleshy crotch, dead center, and now she was screaming around the shaft of his pounding, very aroused penis. The thin whip kept cutting into her twat, mercilessly, until suddenly she felt her sleazy BDSM attacker’s cock swell, then begin to quiver, and finally start shooting her mouth full of his vile ball cream. When his quivering prick shot its first volley into her mouth, the pervert dropped the whip and reached down and grabbed her by the throat, with both hands, and began pistoning his turgid meat deep down her throat, as it finished spewing his rancid, tangy seed into her stomach. As his balls flooded their slimy spunk load into her oral receptacle, he howled, “Cuckold the bastard you dirty, round heeled, fuckin’ slut, and drink my ball juice down. When his scrotum was finally empty, he lewdly grinned down at her with satisfaction, then pulled his spent cock out of her mouth and spit in her face. He then stepped out of the pants and shorts that were around his ankles, and was left wearing only a T-shirt, cheap black shoes and black socks. Back in the van, the task force guys were intently watching the red hot action. One of them said, “Jesus, that was one hell of a deep throat, face fuck wasn’t it? And the bastard has added new meaning to the words, “Pussy Whipped.” That was better than anything I have ever seen done to a porn star. You’re damned right, buddy,” another one chimed in. “God damned she looks great getting mouth fucked don’t she. She is one expert meat eater. Man, that lucky perverted sicko is having the time of his life putting a beat down on that gorgeous body, ain’t he? The third Fed said to the leader, “This guy is definitely one of the rapists we’re here to catch, Boss. How long do we wait before we have to go in and arrest this creep? Well, the word I got from the Mayor was to hold off as long as absolutely possible, so that we have the full rape on film, before we decide to go in and arrest him. The Mayor told me that we don’t have to worry about the superheroine, she can take all of the abuse this guy can hand out and, although, she’ll feel all the pain that he inflicts on her, any serious injuries she sustains will heal up within 24 hours. So I am going to say that we let the guy go until he has done everything he came here to do to her, and not arrest him until the last moment, and not a moment sooner. What do you boys think? They all happily chorused together, “We’re with you, Chief, let’s let the demented freak wear himself out abusing her, before we nab him. This is too good a sex show to not get to see it all played out. The leader said, “Okay boys, let’s get back to watching the weirdo finish what he came here to do
FUCKING BRUNETTE AND SWALLOW

fucking brunette and swallow

ENTER TO FUCKING BRUNETTE AND SWALLOW
She looks so damn fine having it done to her that I don’t want to miss a second of the action. It’s good to watch a real professional pervert in action. Besides the whole idea is that she is here to be raped so that we can get it all on film, so we shouldn’t jump the gun. In my judgment we definitely don’t have enough on tape yet, so let’s let the pervert keep going. I hate to interrupt a man who’s on a roll like this miserable asshole is. While she panted from the abuse she had taken, her wet, whipped pussy burning like hell, the rapist went over to his box of diabolical goodies and pulled out a large ball gag, walked back over to her and reached down and forced it between her teeth, prying her jaws wide apart. When the entire ball was buried completely inside of her mouth, he cinched the head strap up real tight. He then rolled her over, face down, grabbed her by the ankles and pulled her body across the stinking mattress until her legs were off of the bed and she was kneeling on the dirty carpet, face down on the rank, smelly, dirty sheet, her full, round ass positioned very invitingly. He uncuffed one ankle and pulled her leather panties off, then snapped the cuff back on. He went to the box again, this time coming back with an ominous looking, maximum sized butt plug. He stood behind her and inserted two fingers into her anus and used them to loosen the opening up a little, then, with demented intentions; he pressed the small end of the brutal looking butt plug against her anal opening and began forcing the huge device up inside her tight rear channel. Mona groaned in agony and tossed her head wildly as he cruelly worked to force her anal passage to yield and widen to accommodate the huge instrument. In effect he was trying to rip her a new one, and he was having painful success in doing so. What began to aide him in his efforts to fully impale her asshole with the monster butt plug, was the fact that the cum that he had just shot down her throat was starting to sexually intoxicate her brain and she could already feel herself getting very hot and helplessly responsive. As the cum worked its sexual magic, she started wiggling her ass in response to the disgusting creep’s butt plug attack, the speedily intoxicating cum causing her to help him in his quest to shove the massive rubber anus wrecker all the way up her back door passage. Also contributing to her growing lust was the fact that, as the butt plug worked its way inside of her, it was rubbing up against her extremely sensitive anal clit, that friction stimulating her to be even more cooperative. Soon, with her help, the sick pervert succeeded with his demonic attack and had the bullish butt plug buried deep in the recesses of her anal passage, with her anus now gripping the protruding neck of the huge tool, keeping it securely in place, deep inside of her, as it painfully stretched her back door chute, to the maximum. Very pleased with his painful accomplishment, the creep got out of the box of sex tools a 24 inch long, very thick double dildo, which he proudly showed her, menacingly. The tool had a dual purpose for him. It could be used to stick in all three holes of a female victim, with mind boggling results, or it could be used as a club to beat a woman with


Its shape and very firm flexibility enabling him to inflict much pain, without causing major injury. The hyped up jerk elected to begin using it as a weapon and started pounding her ass cheeks, the back of her thighs, as well as her back and shoulders with it. During this prolonged assault, he delivered a series of wicked blows to the back of her head, apparently with the intent of beating her senseless, and he practically achieved that goal as he hammered her completely groggy. Finally tiring of that game, he jerked her to her feet, turned her around, then knocked her on the bed on her back, with a crunching fist to the jaw. Then he began bouncing the harsh weapon off of her thighs, crotch, stomach and tits, grinning an evil leer as he happily watched her writhe in pain. Thrilled by her muffled moans, in reaction to the pain he was inflicting, he also battered her forehead and cheeks with it, just for the fun of it. He loved to hear women try and scream with a ball gag in their mouth. The watching Fed’s got a little concerned about the violence of the heavy blows the superheroine was taking, but their leader reminded them that she could take anything. They were collectively glad to hear that from their horny leader, again, because watching her take this pounding was proving to be hotter than hell, sadistic, bondage porn. Satisfied with the painful results of the beating he had administered to his cheating wife date for the night, the totally depraved jerk went around and got between her thighs and stuck the head of the warmed up dildo into her open vagina. She was now good and hot from drinking his cum, as well as the beating he had given her and, to his surprise, it didn’t take long for him to get more than half of the two foot long, very thick artificial cock up into her juice oozing cunt. Hump your hips you god damned tramp, and fuck yourself with it,” he ordered. She helplessly began bucking her hips wildly, as he heaped demeaning insults on her. Back to the box of demented surpriseses he went, this time returning with big alligator clamps. She cringed as she watched him take one of the heavy, industrial strength, spring loaded clamps in his hand and squeeze it open, put the spread teeth on each side of her large, erect nipple, then let to and watched it slam shut


The resulting flash of pain caused her to let out a deep groan that was very muffled by the almost totally out of sight ball gag. He repeated the process with the other nipple, with the same painful results and pitiful groans, which was music to his ears. Then he took the third, even more viciously toothed clamp, pried it open, put her clit between the weapon’s angry looking teeth then turned it loose and let it snap shut, sinking the two brutal rows of hard steel into each side of her prominent, camel toe clit. The flash of pain brought a muffled howl of protest from her, that was quickly followed by a major, body shuddering climax, that brought a rousing cheer in the Fed’s survelliance van. The demonically aroused rapist then pulled her up into a sitting position, while, in the van, a Fed observed to the others, “Damn that crazy lunatic has made one great looking bondage queen out of her, hasn’t he? She is stuffed and tied and clamped better than a fuckin’ Christmas turkey. Shit, I can hardly wait to see what he does to her all trussed up like that. This is going to get real good, for sure. All the excited Fed heard in return from his companions was some grunts of agreement as the guys couldn’t take their eyes of the TV screens, for the fear of missing something awful being done to the lush bodied, super-hot, volunteer cheating wife victim. Now satisfied with the way he had her packaged, the deranged rapist grabbed a fist full of her thick hair, jerked her up off the bed and knocked her to her hands and knees on the filthy carpet, with a solid, splatting punch to the gut. Then he half dragged her towards the putrid, stinking bathroom, making her scramble to keep up on her knees. He guided her into the nasty, littered crapper, then pushed her upper body down and had her keep crawling forward until her tits were right over the filthy toilet bowl, which had no seat or lid. He grabbed her by the back of the neck and pressed down, forcing her enormous tits down into the cold, slimy porcelain toilet, her melons practically filling up the putrid bowl. He then put his foot on her back and pushed down hard until her twin torpedoes were fully submerged in the murky, yellowish cold water. Grinning like a fiend, he reached over and flushed the commode and water flowed out of the bowl and then sprayed back in, soaking her rack completely. Her face was hanging off the edge of the slimy commode and she found herself looking down into an overflowing trash can. It was heaped with toilet paper and freshly used condoms, some of them being still wet from very recent use by previous occupant’s. Her nose was about an inch above the fragrant, disgusting mixture. The sick bastard grabbed a fist full of her hair and pushed her face down into the trash can, burying it in the foul smelling condoms and wet paper debris. He slapped the back of her head and told her, “Stay just like that you stupid, cheating Cunt. Then the pervert yelled down at her, “Having fun cheating on your old man now, honey? Bet you never dreamed that you would be cuckolding him like this, did you, you spoiled, gorgeous, two timing, MILF slut? He flushed the commode again and left for a minute, then returned with a hard but flexible, rubber shaft that looked like a policeman’s night stick He got behind her and swung it in an arch and smashed it down on her ass cheeks
BurningTicket - AssBangersBall
His prick got stiffer as he heard her cry out in pain around the large ball gag. He kept hitting her on the ass, back and the back of her head until his arm was weary. Half dazed, and finding it hard to breathe with her face stuffed down in the trash can gunk, she felt him fumble with the butt plug until he got it out of her ass, with a loud, suctioning, wet plop. He quickly rammed his hard pecker up her well violated back chute and began giving her a nasty ass fucking while he pressed down on her back with both hands, jamming her jutting tits even further down into the slimy toilet bowl water. The sick freak finally tired of sodomizing her, pulled his prick out of her ass, stuffed the butt plug back into her gaped anal passage, pulled the double dildo out of her pussy and replaced it with his prick, then began putting his shaft to her hot, oozing snatch, giving it a good fucking, as he kept flushing the toilet and slapping the back of her head and shoving her face further down into the basket of choking, bathroom garbage. Finally he reached down and pulled out the butt plug again and stuck it in her pussy, then stuck his cock back up her well violated ass and shot his wad as he screamed in overwhelming, dominating ecstasy. The guys back in the van let out another cheer and started clapping for the pervert. “Damn that was one hot scene,” one of them gasped. “Shit, that gorgeous superheroine Cunt can really take it can’t she? Another one said, “I heard through the grapevine that our superheroine is married to some rich bastard. If she is, she sure is doing a first class job of cheating on him while she is playing the role of a cheating wife for this perverted, asshole rapist. Man, no one could do a better job of being a cheating MILF than what she is doing tonight. The grinning, sleazy rapist let his limp dick slide out of her ass, then grabbed her by the hair and pulled her body straight up at the waist, dragging her face out of the trash can and her tits out of the cold toilet bowl water. He pulled the ball gag out of her mouth, straddled the commode and grabbed his dripping pole in his hand and fed the semi-erect sausage to her. Mona took the slimy, soft, vile feeling tool in her mouth and began chewing it and sucking on it
FUCKING BRUNETTE AND SWALLOW

fucking brunette and swallow

ENTER TO FUCKING BRUNETTE AND SWALLOW
Her face was pressed into his cum slick pubic hair and he insisted that she look him in the eye while she labored hard to suck his tool clean, as he yelled dehumanizing insults at her. Finally, he reached down and grabbed her by the neck and jerked her to her feet, then led her back into the bedroom. He pushed her back up against a wall and began punching her perfectly rounded belly and swinging tits, until he’d driven her to her knees, gasping for air. He yelled at her, “Now I am going to beat the shit out of you for cheating on your husband, you worthless whore. He bent down and drove a vicious, hard elbow into the side of her head, knocking her over on her side, then began kicking and stomping her defiled, voluptuous, turned on body. In the van the cops all agreed that this guy was definitely one of the internet rapists, but the watching detectives were now wondering how they could go and arrest this freaked out creep with the hardons they had. One of them asked the lead detective, “How much longer do we wait to rescue her, Chief. The leader responded pensively, “Well, this guy is doing such a good job on her I still hate to stop him yet. At that moment they watched the rapist jerk the superheroine back to her feet, turn her around, then get knocked on her back, on the bed. The now completely out of control rapist pulled the cuffs off of her ankles, got her knees up to her tits, spread her thighs, then balled up his fist and began firing shot after shot into her crotch and into her huge tits. The watchers could see that the superheroine was definitely feeling plenty of pain from this wild eyed assault. Each resounding splat of his fist against her puffy pussy lips was bringing a loud groan of agony and passion from the incredibly beautiful, superheroine bondage queen. Another detective chimed in, “Damn would you look at those big tits bounce when that fist goes into them. And man, do I like the cunt shots he’s giving the superheroine slut. Her pussy lips are taking one hell of a pounding. Yeah I know,” the leader said. “We should go in there and arrest this guy, but it sure is fun watching a real experienced pervert, rapist do his thing. He has got the over-stacked, superheroine bitch in a world of hurt, don’t he? A few more minutes went by as they watched the mentally deranged piece of crap stuff her leather panties in her mouth and then start working her over again with the double dildo, smacking her tits and crotch, stomach and thighs, piteously, with a totally depraved look of pleasure on his face. Finally, the leader said, dejectedly, “Well I guess it is time to go and arrest this freak before he knocks her completely out. The Fed’s did their best to adjust their hardons, then marched dutifully out the door of the van. When they broke into the room the totally unhinged rapist had the butt plug crammed into the superheroine’s mouth, as far as it would go, making her look like she was trying to swallow a small ham. The now totally berserk sicko had removed her hand cuffs and had her sitting astraddle of his lap, in the reverse cowgirl position, with his cock shoved all the way up her ass Her feet were planted firmly on the mattress, with her thighs spread exposing her wide open, severely abused pussy. Her eyes were closed and she seemed to be in a pleasure filled sexual trance, as she helped the demonic fruitcake ass fuck her. Her much violated twat was stuffed with the double dildo and there were only a few inches of the monster sticking out of it, meaning that it had a lot of inches rammed fully into her voluptuous, bouncing lower body. The insatiable, totally possessed pervert was thrusting his hips upwards, driving his cock up her ass, and causing her tits to bounce wildly as her hot, cummy anal passage slid up and down easily on the pervert’s invading dong. The detectives rushed to the bed and shoved The Blonde Avenger off of the rapist
She landed on her back and as his cock popped out of her anus, it fucking brunette and swallow went off and shot volleys of spraying semen all over her stomach and tits, with a couple of long shots even splattering against her face. When his cum shots stopped, the Fed’s grabbed the guy, pulled him off the bed, had him put his pants back on, handcuffed him and led him out to their van. They returned to the squalid motel room and looked at the superheroine lying on her back on the filthy bed, her mouth full of butt plug, thighs spread, the end of the double dildo sticking out of her pussy, her tits still wet from both the crapper water and the pervert’s last ejaculations. It seemed that every part of her body was slippery and glistening with the rapist’s jism. Mona was lying there panting, completely drunk from all of the cum the pervert had pumped into her body, and sprayed all over it. She was so tired and sexually turned on that she couldn’t even open her eyes. She just laid there on her back listening to what was going on, as the four detectives stood around the bed with their pants bulging and their balls nearly blue from watching the X-rated porn show she had just starred in. Her sex hazed mind heard the lead detective say, “Man, look at her would you. Does she look totally fucked, or what? What a god damned body and what a fuckin’ mess it’s in. She looks like she’s the victim of a gang banging, instead of one rapist. Damn what a whore she could be. Based on what we saw tonight, this slut would fuck absolutely anything. Looking down at her, he added “ But, god, even in this deplorable condition, she still looks absolutely gorgeous.” He looked more closely at her and said, “Damn, it looks like the fucked over slut has passed out from all the abuse she took. Shit, we gotta have some relief real bad, but that damned cruddy looking pervert has her so completely fucked over, with his dirty cum in every orifice and spread all over her body, that I sure don’t want to touch any part of her, do you guys? Hell no,” they all agreed. “You can’t kiss a whore and we sure as hell can’t touch this round-heeled Cunt, after the plowing she’s gotten from the butt wipe pervert,” one of them stated, “I damn sure ain’t sticking a cock in her, anywhere. The leader said, “Well since she is completely out of it, what do you say that we jack-off and shoot our loads all over her


The hot-assed bitch will never know the difference. Besides, she owes us some relief for putting on such a hot fuck show with that damned , piece of garbage rapist, right in front of our eyes. She heard another one of them say, “Let’s do it. Let’s give her a good hosing and then leave her here and hit the road and take that damn rapist down to the jailhouse and book him. She is supposed to take care of herself after these fuckfests, anyway, according to the Mayor. The four cops jumped up on the bed and stood two on each side of her inert body. They pulled out their swollen boners and aimed them down at her and started jacking-off. She could hear them breathing hard as they jacked. Then she heard the familiar sound of male groans of gratification just before they shoot their loads. And, sure enough, she soon began to feel their cum start to rain down on her, splattering all over her body. The hours of watching her get worked over by the disgusting rapist had topped off their tanks and, as a result, an amazing amount of jism poured down on her. They nailed her from her forehead and eyebrows to the tops of her knee high boots, adding another layer of hot, thick, creamy cum to her totally fucked over body. They didn’t spare her anything and the eyelids of her closed eyes were soon under a pool of cum


They got her dildo stuffed crotch, her belly button, her clamped nipples and even the end of the butt plug that was still sticking out of her mouth. As all men are prone to do in this situation, the four Feds made sure that her face got a major share of their hot spunk shots, and she ended up looking like she was wearing a cum mask . She never flinched during the hosing, not wanting them to know that she was fully aware of what they were doing to her. As she was being drenched with their seed, she thought to herself, “Damn, I can’t let this happen again. I have got to talk to the Mayor and get him to pay a woman to take care of the cops who were going to be on these superheroine surveillance teams. They very badly needed to have their cocks sucked off while they were watching her having hot, totally raunchy, filthy sex every night. When they had spilled their last drop of joy juice on her, the Fed’s jumped off the bed, zipped up and bolted out the door, leaving a total mess behind them. Mona laid there a few minutes under the thick layers of warm cum, then struggled to her feet, pulled the double dildo out of her much abused vagina, found Margie’s panties and put them back on, over the alligator clamp, then pulled her skirt down. Then she pushed her toilet bowl slimed breasts back into her top and zipped it up, leaving the alligator clamps on her nipples. She wiped the cum off of her eyes so she could see clearly, then put the rapist’s weapons back in the cardboard box and put it in the back of her car, to be given to the Mayor as evidence the next day. Then she grabbed her purse and left the scene of the rape. She was well down the highway when some guys pulled up beside her and pointed. In a moment she realized that the butt plug was still in her mouth. Laughing, she pulled it out and laid it on the seat beside her and disappointed the guys in the other car by waiving thanks to them and driving on. As she drove along, even though her whole body ached from the terrible abuse it had taken, she felt very good about finally having caught a real rapist
FUCKING BRUNETTE AND SWALLOW

fucking brunette and swallow

ENTER TO FUCKING BRUNETTE AND SWALLOW
She was more than ready to do her duty and come back the next night to try and catch another one of these phychos, and keep doing so until she had rid the city of all of these disgusting, dangerous vermin. But for now she was going to go home and give the box of pervert’s sex toys to her husband, and let him see if he could have as much fun with them as her rapist had, while he got himself some very sloppy seconds. She knew that, as he heard the nasty details about her night’s ordeal, Saul was not going to be able to resist giving her voluptuous, cum soaked, totally violated body more than a few hot whacks with the dangerous pervert’s weapons of female torment.

FUCKING BRUNETTE AND SWALLOW fucking brunette and swallow

fucking brunette and swallow, lesbian ass eating, asain big tits, home made tattooed blonde big tits, brunette tits anal sex, caucasian domination, threesome blow, teen couples cum, sex bikini in pool, brunetter anal, funny in ass,
Related posts: milf jutting tits
2011-Dec-10 11:24 - EVA INTERRACIAL
Eva interracial. Peter Griffin was relaxing at home. His daughter Meg had gone out to the mall to do some shopping and his wife Lois had gone to town to do the same. Since like most men he was no fan of shopping he??d decided to stay and relax by watching some of his old porn videos on their new 60 inch flat screen TV. His wife had been gone about 3 hours before she returned home
EVA INTERRACIAL

eva interracial

ENTER TO EVA INTERRACIAL
Lois was wearing a short black skirt and short white cotton top that showed off her well endowed breasts. To go with this she wore white high heels and black stockings plus a matching white silk push up bra as if she needed any help with her tits and white silk thong set with attached suspenders. She came in carrying a black leather bag. Peter looked curiously at it since she hadn??t left with it and it seemed to contain something. She set it down and came over to him where he was sat on the sofa. Hey babe?± he said turning towards her as she approached. Hi honey?± she said sexily leaning down to give him a lingering kiss
EVA INTERRACIAL

eva interracial

ENTER TO EVA INTERRACIAL
?°Did you miss me? I missed this fine arse of yours?± he said to her slapping it as she stepped past him to sit down next to her husband. Lois gave a smile as he slapped her firm arse demonstrating her lust for a good spanking. She leaned forwards and kissed him again harder and longer. So where have you been? And what??s in the bag??± he said looking at the bag on the floor. I visited a small shop on the other side of town tucked away down a side road?± She said standing up and stepping to the bag. I got some things I thought me and Meg could enjoy when you??re away?± she said. She bent over without bending her knees so that her short black skirt retreated up her arse to show her wet white silk thong as she opened the bag. He was very curious now as to what was in her new bag although he was sure it was something sexy. Porn for them to watch perhaps though he thought that wasn??t something that would interest his daughter little did he know. Lois started laying the items on the table and he saw that she??d been to a sex shop. She had a variety of bondage gear and sex toys. When she put the last of them on the table she dropped down next to him. So what do you think Peter??± she said with a cheeky smile. He quickly surveyed the items and noticed she??d really gone to town and bought a lot of things
She had a blindfold, handcuffs, leg spreader bar, black riding crop, 6?? and 12?? vibrators, a 18?? strap-on, buttplug, adjustable nipple clamps, two 12?? dildos, a black leather studded dog collar & leash and a ballgag. He was shocked that his wife would risk buying these herself. They??re all very interesting but eva interracial isn??t this rather risky? What if the shop owner tells anyone??± He said looking her in the face. She leaned forward and gave him a kiss. Don??t worry they know me. I bought my first vibrator there when I was 18?? she said running her hand up her husbands thigh. not that I??ve bought that many?± she added. Well you have now and what makes you think Meg will enjoy this? her husband answered back. Well I??m not sure I??ve not tried some of these things myself before. So we need to do a test?± she said standing up. What kinda test??± Peter said pretty much predicting what his wife would say
She picked up the ballgag and pulled it between her hands. This is new to me. How about you strap this on me and do what ever you feel like doing to me? It??s not like I can complain is it??± she said smiling seductively. You sure??± he said still a little wary of where this might lead. Look I??m telling you to strap this on me and take advantage of me. Don??t argue?± she said smiling sexily as she put her legs on the table in turn to slide her stockings off. I wonder what you??re going to do to me?± she eva interracial said in a sultry tone as she stripped. She untied her top from around her waist and shrugged it off. She kicked off her heels and then slid the zipper down on her skirt. She let it drop to the floor leaving her just in her white bra and her wet white silk thong


She was facing away from her husband so he leaned forwards and gave a quick flick of his fingers. Her bra fell loosely from her shoulders. She pulled it off and threw it to him. You??ve had too much practice at that I think?± she said giving him a wink. She wiggled her hips and big tits pornstar blonde pulled her thong down letting it drop from her thighs to the floor. She stepped out of them and turned to face her husband in her full naked glory her neatly trimmed pubic hair glistening with moisture. He inhaled deeply the fragrance of her pussy the smell mixing with her juice soaked silk panties. Time for some fun?± she said grabbing the ballgag from the table and throwing it to him. Peter stood up and pulled his boxer shorts off his long thick throbbing cock which was already hard from his wifes little strip show. Well I think on your hands and knees first would be best. I??m sure you??re just using this as an excuse for a morning anal session Lois?± he said taking hold of the ballgag with a smile. She lowered herself onto her knees and then dropped forwards onto her hands. How rude. I??d never consider doing anything like this before?± she said with a giggle and a lick of her lips. Peter stood over her with the ballgag still getting his mind around what he was about to do with his wife. You sure this is gonna fit? It looks like more than you can get in your mouth?± he said looking at the ballgag. Well you??ll just have to make it fit wont you?± she said. She obediently opened her mouth as he slid the gag down pulling it against her teeth


He pulled it back hard to get it right into her open mouth. Lois snorted as her husband pulled it hard up against her teeth stretching her jaw to the limit to get it into her mouth. She gave a squeal of pain as her jaw was pushed beyond its natural limit to let the ballgag lodge behind her teeth holding her jaw in this unnatural position as she breathed loudly through her nose. He pulled it hard into her mouth solidly and then strapped it tightly behind her head. She looked round at him strapped in the ballgag and utterly unable to protest
EVA INTERRACIAL

eva interracial

ENTER TO EVA INTERRACIAL
She sunk her back and settled on her knees on the floor ready for some hot action. Peter grabbed her hips and pulled them to himself and smiled to himself at the way she was displaying her dripping wet pussy peeking out from between the top of her thighs and her anus exposed for what ever he desire. She felt so vulnerable even worse than if her legs where spread wide. Peter slapped her ass hard with the palm of his hand also slapping her wet cunt, Lois felt her body shake in pain. ?± Yes more i like that she said?±. Then gripping his long rock hard cock with one hand he massaged his wifes tight white arsehole with the other before pushing his cock hard into her tight dry arsehole. She didn??t have the chance to open her arsehole as he forced his thick cock into her bursting her asshole open. She squealed loudly through the ballgag as he took a good grip on her hips and started fucking her hard with his hot cock
She moaned in pain as he pounded deep into her tight hole then slowly it turned to grunts of pleasure with every thrust. He was slamming hard against her arse causing her to be unstable on her hands and knees as she tried not to fall over whilst being slammed hard by her husband from behind. Suddenly she clenched hard and started mumbling something incoherently. Peter stopped forcing his thick cock in and out of her and withdrew. She pointed to the ballgag and mumbled some more. You want to say something hun??± he said. She nodded vigorously. He reached behind her head and loosened the ballgag before pulling it down so it dangled around her neck. If you??re gonna ride me like a bitch use this?± she said. Reaching out and handing him the studded leather dog collar and leash. He asked no questions and took it from her
SEEMOMSUCK.COM
Peter put it round her neck and tightened it not too tight though. Then he got back behind her again and took hold of the leash. A HEM?± she said looking round and making kisses with her red pouty lips. Oh sorry?± he said giving her a hard slap on the arse again before reaching forwards. She smiled and turned her head away again and opened her mouth. He tightly strapped the ballgag back into her mouth again then taken hold of the leash tightly. She gave a grunt as he pulled back on the leash and then a squeal as he thrust his throbbing member back into her arsehole. He pulled back hard on the leash again with his right hand and held her hip with his left and started pounding her hard as hard as he could. She was grunting in pain and pleasure from the hard fucking her husband was giving her. He slammed against her incredible tight arse his balls slapping against the back of her dripping wet pussy lips. He suddenly pulled back hard on the leash some more and she reared up onto her knees with the force. He let her back down then pulled hard again on the leash but the same thing happened
EVA INTERRACIAL

eva interracial

ENTER TO EVA INTERRACIAL
She just couldn??t stay down she was too light. Lois breathed hard through her nose as she grunted and moaned. Peter looked about and saw the silver handcuffs on the floor nearby. He kept humping his wife harder and harder as he grabbed hold of the cuffs. Now he saw that they were near the wall and a radiator
He let go of the leash and leaned forwards over his wife??s back. But before she had a chance to look round at why he??d slowed his hard thrusts he snapped her right wrist into one of the cuffs slung the chain round the pipe and latched the other cuff to her left wrist. She pulled at the bindings a couple of times but realized she was helpless. Unable to speak and bound in a dog collar and leash she was vulnerable to be used anyway he wanted to. She was just relishing her predicament when she felt him slam hard against her again and the leash pulled tighter. Peter pulled back hard on the leash and started fucking her tight arsehole hard


She groaned in discomfort through the gag as he pulled her arms off the floor with the leash. The handcuff chain pulled tight against the radiator and her small body was pulled tight up at an angle the perfect angle for hard thrusts into her perfect tight rear. As he started slamming hard into her she gave a squeal of pain with every thrust as he drove deeper and deeper into her tight hole. After a few more of these thrusts her squeals were those of more pain than pleasure. Although her body was pulled tight her body went rigid her buttocks clenched and she gave a loud scream through the gag. Her eyes fluttered as she had her first hard orgasm making her juices start running down the inside of her thighs. Peter felt his wifes arsehole massage his hard pulsating cock and he couldn??t hold on any longer. He came hard into her tight arsehole with a grunt before slowing to a stop. He slowly lowered her back onto the floor with the leash and pulled out his semi ?C hard cock where she promptly slumped down onto the carpet breathing hard through her nose


Her husband leaned forward and undid the ballgag pulling it out of her mouth and tossing it aside. Lois gasped for air as he unlocked the handcuffs and took the dog collar off her throwing them back onto the table with the other toys she??d bought. Then he pulled her up and gave her a long tender kiss. So whatcha think of the ballgag??± she said brushing a hair out of her face. It feels weird having your mouth stuffed like that.?± ?± And when you??re chained up being taken from behind it gets you horny?± she said with a smile looking up at him. She stood up somewhat stiffly and rotated her hips a couple of times. She saw him looking at her. What I??d like is to be able to walk properly?± she said licking her lips. Her husband slapped her on her tight white arse. She smiled and walked over to the table. So you think Meg will like these things??± he said standing up himself. If she??s anything like me she will do!?± Lois said pinching one of her hard nipples. He watched her as she bit her lip looking round uncertainly. Lois felt so dirty doing that but it got had gotten her really horny.?± she said looking between her husband and the table of sex toys. Well I??d hope so since you bought the gear in the first place!?± Peter said with a smile. You??re right hun I??ve been naughty and thoroughly enjoyed being bound and anally ravaged. I think I need a good hard spanking?± she said in a sexy tone wiggling her hips and walking towards him
He took her hand and led her to the sofa where they sat down. Peter drew her down for a kiss then pulled his wife over his lap on her stomach. She leaned over and arched her back pushing her incredible sexy white butt into the air. He raised his hand and gave her pert white cheeks a good hard slap causing her to grunt in pleasure with a big smile. His hard cock was pushed against her left side. What would you like to try next dear??± he said laying another good hard slap on his wife??s white arse with a healthy slapping sound. Now he was spanking her at a steady pace causing groans of pleasure and pain from her. How about?­you just?­do whatever you want to me??± she breathed between slaps. You sure about that Lois??± he said stopping spanking her for a second. Please?± she said looking at him with her puppy dog eyes. I??ll do whatever you want?± she whined dropping down onto her knees. Before he could stop her she had leant forwards and started sucking his now rockhard cock. Please! I need this?± she groaned through her mouthful looking up at him imploringly. OK you want it you can have it?± he said. He grabbed the handcuffs again as his wife pulled herself up into the doggy style position he snapped them between her wrists. Then he grabbed the blindfold and pulled it around her face pulling it into place so that she couldn??t see a thing
EVA INTERRACIAL

eva interracial

ENTER TO EVA INTERRACIAL
He reached over for the ballgag as well so she couldn??t start complaining. Lois was breathing heavily as her husband pulled it around her face and then with a sharp yank pulled it between her teeth. She grunted loudly as he strapped it tightly behind his wifes head. Peter stood and steeped over her to the table and picked up the metal leg spreader bar. He then knelt down behind his wife and pushed her thighs as wide apart as he could. Lois wriggled a little bit as he pushed the spreader bar between her smooth soft white thighs and clamped it in place just above her knees pulling her fantastic white buttocks and pink cunt lips open. Then he grabbed the studded black leather dog collar and leash and stood up. He leaned over and slid it round her small pretty neck and firmly fastened it before taking the leash and tying it to the radiator pipe that he had cuffed her to the first time round. Now came some more extreme measures as he then took hold of one of the 12?? dildos and ran it up the back of her wet stretched out pussy lips causing her to shiver in pleasure and anticipation. Peter ran it up and down once more then started to push it deep into her open wet cunt. She groaned as the head of the dildo went in followed by the first 6?? but then things started getting resistant even though her cunt was wet and slippy


Her tight cunt wasn??t letting the dildo in without some persuasion. So he took a firm grip on the base of it and pushed hard on it as it went in deeper. Lois squealed in pleasure through the ballgag as the remaining 6?? pushed up inside her to the very limits of her cunt which was now stretched with the 12?? long and 5?? thick fake black rubber cock deep up her wet tight cunt. She moaned and grunted in her muffled manner as she got used to the size of the thick dildo. He took hold of her next little sex toy which was a pair of adjustable teethed nipple clamps. He knelt down next to her and looked under her petite frame. Her ripe breasts hung invitingly under her in her animal sex position her rock hard nipples hanging on the tips so he reached out. Peter felt each one in turn the firm warm flesh of her tits pushing against his hands before he slid them down and pinched each of her nipples causing her to groan in pleasure through her gag. He raised the nipple clamps up to her body and set them to minimal pressure and positioned them under their respective nipples
He then pushed them up so the nose of the clamps touched her soft breasts and released them. The teeth of the clamps shut tightly onto her pinching her nipples hard. She screamed in pain loudly even through the ballgag she was wearing muffled the sound. She started to calm down sighing as she got used to the pain. Her husband eva interracial found the other 12?? dildo and raised it to her arsehole. Lois was just realizing what she was getting herself into when she felt something pushing at her anus and assumed it was the buttplug. She released her sphincter to allow entry and felt it start to slide into her stretching her out and pulling at her dry arsehole. She realized all too late that it was the other 12?? dildo and not the buttplug and when she felt the contours of the head slip past her sensitive sphincter. She clamped down hard to try and stop the intrusion but realized it was futile and would merely cause her more pain if she resisted


The shaft forced slowly into her completely unlubed arsehole and started stretching her hole out. She mumbled in discomfort as it stretched her dry ass hole open. The dildo reached a depth of 8?? into her tight arse before it stopped. There was no way he was going to stop until all 12?? was buried up her back passage so he pushed firmly on the dildo. There was still some resistance but then it started to slide again causing his wife to squeal loudly in pain. The dildo slid right into her leaving her grunting in pain as she tried to adapt to its size
EVA INTERRACIAL

eva interracial

ENTER TO EVA INTERRACIAL
She was now strapped into everything she could fit and grunting in pain from the thick dildo up her arse. Peter knelt down next to her prone form running his hand over her back causing her to shiver. He slowly ran his hand over her fantastic bum squeezing the cheeks and tapping the backs of the two dildos inserted into both of her holes. He then drew his hand back and laid a firm slap on her white arse with a healthy sound leaving a bright red mark on her arse. She gave a squeal of pain through the gag rocking forwards on her hands and knees. Peter pinched each cheek hard in turn again causing his wife to squeal before steadying her with his left hand on her back and laying another hard slap on her firm white arse which was now glowing a bright red from his slaps


He then spanked her 5 times in quick succession causing her to squeal loudly in a pain ?C pleasure tone. Her white butt was now glowing red from the spanking but Lois was enjoying it. Her juices were running down the dildo and dripping onto the floor aswell as coating her pussy which gave it a healthy shine. Her husband ran his fingers up the slick dildo and over her damp trim bush not having any problems locating her hard clit between her stretched out pussy lips. Peter ran his left hand under her and across her stomach to her clit taking hold of it and pulling his right hand out from under her. She moaned deeply in pleasure as he teased her clit not knowing what was coming next. He pinched her clit hard between his thumb and forefinger and laid a savagely hard slap on her rear
EVA INTERRACIAL

eva interracial

ENTER TO EVA INTERRACIAL
She screamed through the ballgag at the pain but he didn??t stop. Peter pinched her clit hard for about a minute and spanked her hard repeatedly leaving her bum red and sore as he released her letting her body sinking towards the floor from the pain saliva dripping from her chin as she drooled around the ballgag between her red lips. Lois started to slowly crawl away but Peter pulled against her leash which was binding her to the radiator. We??re not done yet bitch?± he shouted at her pulling her back into the doggy position again. She grumbled through her gag as he hauled her back into place then snorted hard through her nose as he pinched her arse. He untied the leash and stood up sporting a throbbing rock hard cock which he could do with relieving. Pulling on the leash Peter led his wife across the living room on all fours. She moved slowly since she was blindfolded until she reached the low table. He stepped behind her and leaned down and unlocked the cuff on her right wrist and then pulled both her arms behind her back and recuffed her
EVA INTERRACIAL

eva interracial

ENTER TO EVA INTERRACIAL
She was now even more helpless than before. Her husband then lifted her up and laid her on her back on the low table on top of her arms. With her arms behind her back she couldn??t even attempt to remove any of the gear from herself even if she had wanted to and even if she had the guts to do so. Peter positioned her so her head was over the edge of the table with the leg spreader bar resting on the other end and he tied the leash to one leg of the table. She held her head up for a few moments then let it drop back. Then he reached down and undid the ballgag straps and gave a couple of sharp tugs to remove it from her mouth. She took some deep breaths once it had been removed then spoke up somewhat strained from having her mouth stretched open. Why did you take that off??± she said quietly looking around despite not being able to see anything for the blindfold around her eyes. You??ll see?± he said kneeling down by her head his rock hard cock level with her head. He reached up and ran his hands over her stomach and breasts pulling on the chain between the nipple clamps lightly. Running his fingers lightly over her skin and down her neck and then past the leather collar and then over her face flicking gently at her pouty lips causing her to smile. Can you make a guess what I??ve got in store for you next??± He asked in a low tone running his fingers over her breasts and stomach once more causing her breathing to increase. I?­have no idea?± she whispered pushing her hips up in a sexual motion. Peter ran his fingers down her stomach to her stretched out pussy rubbing her clit quickly practically causing her to orgasm right there
EVA INTERRACIAL

eva interracial

ENTER TO EVA INTERRACIAL
Then taken her juices onto his fingers he rubbed them all over her pouty lips which she licked off without a thought. Peter then ran his hands over the tops of her breasts and down over her shoulders. He then slid them off and took a grip on her head her mouth was now wide open as she gasped in pleasure. He pushed forwards pushing his thick pulsating cock into her wet mouth. Because of the angle of her head he slid easily right down into her throat. She breathed in hard through her nose which he felt on his balls because of the position he was in. Not waiting to listen to any of her mumbling Peter started thrusting his cock into her mouth


With the fact that he was damn horny from what he??d been doing to her and the fact she was totally bound and helpless. He held her head and thrusted hard as she breathed through her nose blowing warm air onto my hairy balls. Despite the fact she was bound up and being effectively abused Lois started sucking on her husbands long thick hard cock as he face fucked her. There was an audible slurping as her husband withdrew and a slight groan as he pushed his hot hard cock back into her wet mouth. He soon started feel the pressure building up inside his balls and sped up his fucking. He fucked his wife??s warm wet mouth hard as he got to the brink he yanked out his thick cock from her mouth with a frustrated noise from his wife and jacked himself off hard. Peter aimed his thick long cock at his wife??s face and let go shooting ropes of hot white sticky cum onto her face


She gasped as her husbands hot white sticky cum shot onto her nose, cheeks and lips licking round for what her tongue could reach. Then he began to wipe his cock on her outstretched tongue as he stood up. Time to see what your limits really are bitch?± he said walking round to the other end of the table. Peter slid his hands over his wifes stomach touching the black rubber dildo that was stretching her tight wet pussy and then sliding his hands between her smooth legs. He took hold of the 12?? dildo up her arsehole and pulled on it hard. She grunted loudly as it was slowly pulled from deep in side her rectum breathing hard as it slid out and arching her back as the head of the rubber dildo was pulled from deep with in her asshole and she gave a sigh of relief as it came out. She looked up to see it as it was pulled clear of her arsehole despite not being able to see through the blindfold. Peter walked back round to her head watching her all the time as he knelt down and ran his left hand over her sticky face before sliding it underneath to support her. Lois??s moved her head up as her husband aimed the dildo at her with his other hand
She realized where it was going and shut her mouth. She was a tiny bit too late as he??d already pushed the dildo to her mouth with the tip just about holding her teeth open. You know where this has been?± he said as she looked up at him pleadingly as he pushed on the dildo the head of it pushing her teeth apart and sliding to the back of her throat. About 5?? was in her mouth but he wanted to see how much she could take. If you can??t take this all the way you??ll have to be punished?± he told her as he pushed on the dildo and it started to push down her talented throat. She grunted and snorted in protest as it pushed into her reaching 8?? as she gagged. Then it stopped he pushed but no more would go in so either she was doing a good job resisting or she couldn??t take anymore. He tried again but no joy 8?? was her limit 4?? still protruded from her moist skilled lips. Peter withdrew the dildo from her throat and stood up. Lois gasped for air as her husband grabbed the ballgag. He positioned it over her open mouth and sharply pulled it in
EVA INTERRACIAL

eva interracial

ENTER TO EVA INTERRACIAL
She grunted loudly in shock as he pulled it tightly into place and strapped it back on her. Then he reached down and untied the leash from the table then lifted her off the table he sat her down on the sofa. You??ve got to be punished because you didn??t swallow your toy?± he said and with that he flipped her over his knee. Peter spanked her hard several times causing her to squeal with every slap on her tight smooth buttocks making her clench them on every stroke. He knew this would have closed her up again which is what he wanted to happen. Then he spread her butt cheeks with one hand to see her now tightly closed anus. He then took the 12?? dildo and pushed it against her tight rear. Peter then patted her firmly on the arse with his left hand and drove the dildo into her with his right


She gave a guttural groan of pain as 6?? of fake cock rammed into her arse against her will her body rocking forwards on her husbands lap. She squealed loudly as he rapidly unceremoniously forced the remaining 6?? into her rear stretching her out once again. Peter once more raised his hand and laid 5 more very hard stinging slaps on her arse leaving her moaning in pain with a sore red butt as her asshole locked tightly onto the dildo. He lifted her off his lap and put her down on the floor on her knees before pushing her forwards to what would be a doggy style position again. Except her hands were cuffed behind her back so she fell forwards onto her chest. Her clamped nipples pushed onto the carpet as she rested down on her chest her head facing to one side
BurningTicket - GangBangArena
Peter had to reach under her to adjust the nipple clamps which were set on the loosest setting. With a couple of quick turns he wound both clamps up to their full tightness clamping them hard onto her tortured nipples. She squealed loudly and then moaned deeply through the pain. Taken hold of the leash he picked up the leather riding crop she??d bought and pulled hard on the leash pulling her back up off the ground onto her knees and then there was the ?®swish?? in the air and a hard cracking sound as he hit her across her arse with the riding crop. She screamed through her gag at the blazing pain and pulled at the leash. He laid 4 more across her arse with the whip in quick succession then let her drop to the floor. She sobbed quietly through her gag as she dropped to the floor rolling onto her side as the pain subsided
Her husband then reached out and picked up the 4?? vibrator and turned it on. There was a healthy hum from it as he rolled her fully onto her back then ran it over her stomach. She tensed at it??s touch then moaned and relaxed as he ran it down into her damp pubic hair. Teasing it up and down her stretched pussy lips around the dildo before sliding it across her clit slowly causing a long drawn out groan of pleasure from her. Being blindfolded meant her other senses were heightened. Peter then ran it back up her mound and onto her flat toned stomach leaving a trail of her juices as he ran it up to her breasts teasing along the bottom of them before pushing it onto her clamped nipples. The clamps vibrated causing shocks right into her hard nipples causing another groan from between her lips. He ran it over her breasts and onto the top of her chest and rubbed it firmly onto her toned body as she wriggled in pleasure with occasional groans. Sliding the vibrator onto her shoulders he then eased her body over onto her front and ran it down her shoulder blades then down her spine
EVA INTERRACIAL

eva interracial

ENTER TO EVA INTERRACIAL
Her back arched and she shivered as her buttocks clenched as she groaned when her husband slid the small vibrator to the cleft of her arse under her cuffed wrists. Her toned butt cheeks were pushed apart by the massive dildo lodged in her back passage revealing her stretched anus. Peter ran the vibrator down between her arse holding it on the end of the dildo to make it vibrate inside her then slowly started rubbing over her firm rear with the vibrator. After going over every inch of her arse much to his wife Lois pleasure he ran it down the top of her pussy lips from behind and onto the dildo before rolling her over onto her back again. Rubbing it up and down the insides of her thighs then back up and round the dildo to her clit again. He rubbed in small firm circles with the vibrator on her clit which she loved. She started breathing heavily and her back arched up making it blatantly obvious she was about to cum which was his cue. Peter quickly switched the vibrator off with his thumb and removed it from her hard clit


Lois whimpered in frustration as her hard clit sat unattended her pussy leaking juices not being allowed to orgasm. He picked up her unsatisfied form from the floor and hooked her over the arm of the sofa face into the cushions. She mumbled in discomfort as her husband roughly reached between her buttocks and pulled the dildo sharply from her arsehole. She squealed as the head pulled back from her anus stretching it sharply. Stepping round and sitting by her head he unstrapped the ballgag and pulled on it hard to get it from behind her teeth which gripped it tightly due to her mouth being at full stretch. Peter quickly grabbed the dildo from his wifes arse and pushed it back into her mouth. Let??s try this again shall we dear??± He said and pushed. She mumbled and squealed something and struggled to pull way. It sounded like ?°No!?± though he wasn??t sure not that it mattered as he lifted his wifes head with the leash and pushed on it hard getting the dildo to 6?? without any trouble. Lois realized she wasn??t going to get away from this test and relaxed. Her body settled over the arm of the sofa and her throat relaxed. Peter got the dildo in a further 8?? her previous best
EVA INTERRACIAL

eva interracial

ENTER TO EVA INTERRACIAL
Then he pushed and there was resistance but not as strong as the last time and the thick black dildo slid forwards slowly for another 2??. Lois now had 10?? of think fake cock down her throat but despite pushing her husband couldn??t get the remaining 2?? into her mouth. So he pulled the dildo from her throat and grabbed the ballgag again. She gasped for breath as her husband stepped up behind her straddling her arse. His hard cock laid neatly between the cheeks of white arse as he pulled the ballgag in front of her face. Peter yanked back hard on it pulling her head back as her teeth were forced apart. She grunted in pain as he yanked back hard on the leather straps to pull the gag home between her teeth and strapped it tightly behind her head
EVA INTERRACIAL

eva interracial

ENTER TO EVA INTERRACIAL
He then stood and took hold of the leash that was around her neck. Stepping past her he pulled back on it a signaling for his wife to get off the sofa arm. She wriggled to slide down onto the floor then walked on her knees as he led her across the room taken her to the radiator where he again tightly fastened her leash on the pipes. He then laid another couple of hard slaps on her arse which made her kneel up straight. Then he heard the distinct clinking of a key in the door, then the sound of it opening. I Did not writ this Story. The author and person who should be recognized for this story is Author is MICHAEL



EVA INTERRACIAL eva interracial

eva interracial, big black men, mature gangbang, black bitchs, bareback teen sex, vagina sex cream pie, hot babe fuck threesome, amateur blonde couple blowjob, gangbang latin outdoor, brunette masturbation teen toys, the vintages, all the way down gag,
Related posts:
2011-Dec-8 22:04 - FOOTJOB LOVE
Footjob love. Amber’s First Time A True Story When She Was 11 Almost 12 About Amber written by MorethAntwOlesstHanwHole. It was a summer day; the sun beat down heavy-handedly, it was a hot day. Jason he was in High School at the time, I remember watching him get out of his car with his sunglasses and his school jacket one time he looked so hot and cool. I used to watch him all the time he was so hot and so cool, that’s why I think I swooned He was paying attention to me, he was pleasing looking with a muscled hard body, he worked out a lot, his big huge arms, big hands, strong facial features, really short light brown hair, brown eyes that seemed to look right through me, he had a tattoo of barbwire around his right upper arm, he was so hot, so cool, I was flattered he even talked with me and before I public blowjob and fuck knew it, it was too late to turn back. It was all like a dream really looking back, the details are kind of hazy since I was so young, but I can’t ever forget about him and that hot summer day. He was a High School boy, I a little waif of an 11-year-old girl with pretty long, to middle of my back blonde hair with a hint of brown, blue eyes, very light skin, about 4 foot 8 or 9 inches tall, 80 pounds, and we were hanging out and I was just flattered that he wanted me around. That day he was wearing aviator glasses as he always did, a white muscle shirt and jeans. He asked me if I wanted to swim at his pool and no one else was home at the time. I raced home and put on my bathing suit under my clothes. I went over. I was wearing a two-piece yellow bathing suit not revealing under my jean shorts, a white blouse and flip flops I think. I removed my white blouse, flip-flops and jean shorts. He was then wearing red swim trunks and aviator glasses; he took of his big aviator glasses setting them aside. We played in the pool, the water felt so good, I climbed on his shoulders my covered virgin crotch touching the back of his neck, jumped off a few times, it seemed innocent enough, he dunked me a few times, he also touched my breast at them time pretty non-existent breasts, just puffy pink nipples. We swam in the pool for a couple of fun hours. We got out of the pool both of us soaking wet. Suddenly he kissed me, I like melted, our lips pressed together and I was like in heaven, an angel in heaven so high from the overwhelming oral sensations. He was a girl my ages dream. I kissed him back, meeting his kiss with my own, I swooned and I was so excited. We must have exchanged kisses for a good 20 minutes before his hands started roaming over my body lightly he reached down and squeezed my butt lightly. After that he rubbed my crotch first soft than got harder. Next thing I knew he had his fingers inside my two-piece bathing suit and it felt so good and he was like my dream guy. He stopped kissing me and my eyes were closed, and then I felt something I didn't expect or even ever think about, he put me on my back on a towel, his head between my legs licking me with my bathing suit pulled to the side, his fingers spread my labia lips, I wanted to scream but I didn’t. I felt his tongue he kept licking me, long licks up my slit at first and then he concentrated on my clit, sucking, licking it hard with his tongue for about 5 minutes probably it seemed like a long time but probably was not, and I came so hard I was light headed; I never came like that before, I had came before just nothing as intense, I knew how to make myself orgasm by rubbing my little clitty, God I don’t know how many times I orgasmed before that day, I started playing with myself around when I was 9-years-old I think and my first orgasm was when I was 10. I thought he was done, but then I felt something hard at my extremely tight little hairless pussy, then he pushed into me and I just lay there on my back next to the pool on a towel under the hot sunlight of summer while he footjob love fucked me intensely while I was still in my yellow two-piece bathing suit. I was kind of shocked, cause it hurt, but only for a bit when he busted through my hymen, he was thrusting hard and was not really concerned how I felt. I could feel the hard concrete under the towel as he pounded into me, my cute little behind rubbing against the towel hard, his hot breathe on footjob love my neck as he fucked me, I remember he was mumbling something as he fucked me I couldn't understand all of it, but I did make out the words "tight" and "bitch," after like 3 minutes of this I just started to feel good again, then it was over he had cummed inside my extremely tight tiny little bald vagina and pulled out. He rolled off me and told me I had to get going, he didn't leave open the option for talking afterwards, I just sat there for a few minutes, then I left, I walked home with his cum dripping out of my just fucked little slit. I remember getting home, taking off my swim suit, smelling the bottoms, how it smelled strongly of guys cum, I never had smelled a guys cum before that and like 5 years later when I smelled a guys cum next I had flashbacks of footjob love the scent of the first cum I ever smelled on my yellow bathing suit bottoms. I really felt guilty for a while, but then I realized that he took advantage of me, it was him that should feel guilty that bastard. After he fucked me that one hot summer day by that pool he hardly ever talked to me again, he pretty much ignored me after that. Well that was the true story of my first time written by my Owner, the details are all from me, She wrote it and made it into a story. Please don’t bother me about the story okay? Post some comments if you want. Does anyone want me to post stories about me sucking my dog off? I’m pretty new to the site and like I said above I am Owned. End of Amber’s First Time A True Story When She Was 11 Almost 12 About Amber written by MorethAntwOlesstHanwHole.



FOOTJOB LOVE footjob love

footjob love, babe stuffed, girl lingerie masturbating, cum teens vagina, stockings group, whore big tits nailed, teen bitch bj, young asian dick, eat meat, old black man,
Related posts:
{ Last Page } { Page 1 of 7 } { Next Page }
Recent Entries
INDOOR POOL
YOUNG JAPANESE SEX
THREESOME BLACK FACIAL
MILF BRUNETTS
PORNOSTAR SOLO RIDE
Links
lucy bbw
phoebe tonkin blowjob
games gay 3d
bdsm girls gallery
creampie pregnant
mature bitches
foot sxe free
anal divas
beach sex xxx
Porn